yet_o the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v infinite_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o his_o suffering_n for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o take_v away_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o for_o procure_v to_o we_o a_o eternal_a and_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v lift_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o as_o paul_n have_v the_o philippian_n always_o in_o his_o heart_n philip._n 1.7_o so_o let_v we_o carry_v christ_n crucify_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o this_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a care_n and_o study_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o study_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o philip._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o this_o end_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v to_o bring_v often_o to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 2._o serious_n and_o frequent_a thought_n of_o his_o cross_n will_v mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thought_n of_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o shame_n bring_v upon_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n shall_v pierce_v our_o heart_n shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v glory_v in_o that_o which_o procure_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o cross_n will_v mortify_v our_o impatience_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o look_v to_o he_o who_o with_o so_o great_a patience_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o with_o insuperable_a courage_n despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v mortify_v our_o love_n to_o the_o perish_a vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o limb_n of_o a_o malefactor_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o high_a way_n 3._o thought_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o active_a and_o attractive_a virtue_n they_o will_v quicken_v our_o faith_n and_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o christ_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v matth._n 24.28_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n draw_v believer_n to_o he_o it_o will_v quicken_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o obedience_n can._n 1.3_o 4._o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o a_o thankful_a man_n can_v but_o love_v his_o servant_n that_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o love_v our_o bless_a lord_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o who_o by_o a_o evil_a nature_n be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o god_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o death_n will_v quicken_v our_o hope_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a in_o time_n come_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v quicken_v our_o love_n to_o all_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n as_o the_o love_n of_o david_n to_o jonathan_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a kindness_n do_v make_v he_o inquire_v after_o these_o that_o belong_v to_o jonathan_n that_o he_o may_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o 2_o sam._n 9.1_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v such_o a_o death_n for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o love_n will_v subdue_v our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o make_v we_o by_o patience_n to_o overcome_v difficulty_n and_o affliction_n in_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o tbese_n thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n like_o lightning_n will_v quench_v that_o earthly_a fire_n and_o exhalation_n of_o unclean_a lust_n 4._o serious_n and_o deep_a thought_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o our_o enemy_n whether_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n because_o christ_n upon_o thâ—_n câ—oss_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2_o 15._o satan_n our_o arch-enemy_n be_v both_o bind_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o may_v and_o will_v molest_v we_o like_o a_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o city_n and_o make_v frequent_a assault_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o get_v possession_n john_n 10.28_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o true_a believer_n may_v and_o will_v be_v molest_v by_o wicked_a man_n tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o persecute_v they_o with_o tongue_n or_o hand_n because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o even_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o severe_a charge_n and_o sharp_a challenge_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o thâ—t_n be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o gâ—d_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v our_o bless_a lord_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v from_o our_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o lord_n shall_v die_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o immutability_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n to_o save_v lose_v man_n by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n châ—ist_n heb_fw-mi 2.10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o infallibility_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n isa_n 53.12_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n dan._n 9.26_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o 3._o to_o fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v answerable_a by_o his_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n heb._n 10.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 13_o 8._o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o mystical_a and_o typical_a sacrifice_n before_o and_z under_z the_o law_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o die_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o serm._n joh._n 12.32_o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o our_o bless_a lord_n to_o die_v yet_o he_o submit_v to_o it_o most_o willing_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o frequent_o
by_o cry_v to_o he_o memento_n te_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la remember_v thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n philip_n of_o macedon_n command_v his_o page_n to_o knock_v every_o morning_n at_o his_o chamber_n door_n before_o he_o rise_v and_o to_o cry_v memento_n mori_fw-la remember_v thou_o must_v die_v the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o schythian_o tamberlan_n in_o his_o military_a march_n cause_v carry_v before_o he_o his_o winding-sheet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o royal_a standard_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o tomb_n in_o their_o garden_n as_o we_o read_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n have_v to_o keep_v their_o spirit_n sober_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o man_n forgetfulness_n of_o their_o approach_a dissolution_n make_v many_o so_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sinful_a course_n lam._n 1.9_o her_o filthiness_n be_v in_o her_o skirt_n she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o she_o have_v no_o comforter_n we_o have_v daily_a warning_n of_o the_o approach_a dissolution_n of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n 1._o from_o the_o prop_n we_o make_v use_v of_o daily_a to_o support_v it_o as_o our_o meat_n and_o our_o drink_n they_o be_v for_o repair_v this_o ruinous_a house_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o do_v what_o we_o can_v it_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n take_v warning_n from_o thy_o go_v to_o sleep_n and_o remember_v as_o thou_o put_v off_o thy_o clothes_n so_o thou_o must_v put_v off_o this_o garment_n of_o mortality_n if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o take_v medicine_n remember_v it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o plaster_v for_o a_o time_n of_o a_o decay_a mud-house_n 2._o let_v sickness_n in_o the_o body_n at_o any_o time_n put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o dissolution_n by_o death_n because_o alteration_n do_v tend_v in_o end_n to_o corruption_n as_o a_o drop_n from_o the_o roof_n do_v in_o end_n wear_v the_o side-wall_n 3._o take_v warning_n from_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o other_o when_o thou_o see_v their_o scull_n or_o bone_n or_o dust_n this_o be_v a_o pious_a necromancy_n thereby_o to_o divine_a of_o thy_o own_o dissolution_n by_o death_n 4._o take_v warning_n from_o the_o winter_n season_n when_o thou_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n thou_o see_v neither_o grass_n nor_o flower_n then_o remember_v thou_o that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o thou_o who_o sowe_v in_o tear_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o harvest_n of_o complete_a glory_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o spring-time_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v spring_v up_o in_o glory_n like_o the_o lily_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o ground_n in_o time_n of_o winter_n isa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v daily_o for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n by_o death_n 1._o this_o dissolution_n be_v inevitable_a and_o there_o be_v not_o exemption_n from_o it_o by_o any_o humane_a power_n it_o be_v true_a god_n himself_o do_v exempt_a enoch_n and_o elias_n from_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o penal_a statute_n but_o no_o person_n can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n riches_n can_v bribe_v death_n the_o rich_a glutton_n die_v honour_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n can_v dash_v death_n out_o of_o countenance_n nor_o chase_v it_o away_o king_n be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n might_n and_o power_n of_o army_n can_v affright_v death_n it_o have_v take_v away_o king_n and_o great_a commander_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o army_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n can_v dissuade_v it_o from_o approach_v the_o wise_a and_o eloquent_a die_n as_o well_o as_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a man_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o turn_v it_o away_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n die_v 2._o this_o dissolution_n be_v uncertain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o place_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n one_o way_n but_o go_v out_o of_o it_o a_o thousand_o divers_a way_n that_o rich_a worldling_n luk._n 12.18_o be_v take_v away_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o shunamit_n son_n go_v forth_o well_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o die_v before_o the_o evening_n though_o our_o day_n be_v number_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o our_o breath_n be_v in_o our_o nostril_n if_o either_o the_o air_n we_o draw_v in_o or_o the_o air_n we_o breathe_v out_o be_v stop_v we_o be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n if_o but_o the_o small_a passage_n from_o the_o reins_o be_v obstruct_v our_o heart_n be_v suffocat_fw-la therefore_o let_v we_o not_o in_o our_o vain_a presumption_n number_n year_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o pray_v daily_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n psal_n 90_o 12._o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v prepare_v for_o my_o dissolution_n and_o death_n ans_fw-fr that_o thou_o may_v be_v prepare_v 1._o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n without_o delay_v even_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o thou_o may_v be_v remove_v that_o thou_o may_v appear_v before_o thy_o judge_n mat._n 5.25_o delay_v not_o till_o the_o very_a term_n of_o thy_o dissolution_n be_v come_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o as_o with_o a_o careless_a debt_n or_o who_o take_v no_o course_n with_o his_o debt_n in_o time_n at_o the_o term-day_n he_o be_v confound_v with_o fear_n lest_o death_n as_o a_o rude_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v hale_v he_o to_o the_o bottomless_a prison_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 2._o embrace_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o so_o with_o old_a simeon_n thou_o may_v depart_v in_o peace_n luk._n 2.29_o 30._o holy_a ambrose_n at_o his_o death_n behold_v his_o friend_n weep_v sore_o say_v why_o weep_v you_o i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v long_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n neither_o be_o i_o afraid_a to_o die_v because_o i_o have_v a_o gracious_a lord_n 3._o be_v thou_o diligent_a in_o thy_o christian_a and_o also_o in_o thy_o particular_a lawful_a call_v the_o foresight_n of_o death_n and_o appearance_n after_o death_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v paul_n careful_a to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o apostolical_a call_v 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 10._o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o account_n peter_n be_v also_o careful_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n faithful_o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o christian_a conversation_n study_v to_o persevere_v in_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o at_o death_n thou_o may_v die_v with_o some_o comfortable_a evidence_n in_o thyself_o of_o thy_o future_a happiness_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 5._o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v prepare_v as_o be_v the_o wise_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o with_o the_o light_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim_n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o also_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o sincere_a love_n in_o your_o heart_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o
as_o also_o have_v sincere_a love_n in_o your_o heart_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 6._o be_v thou_o prepare_v as_o these_o faithful_a servant_n luk._n 12.36_o who_o truss_v up_o their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o expedit_fw-la and_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o their_o lord_n at_o his_o return_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v thou_o retire_v thy_o heart_n in_o time_n from_o the_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o entangle_v thereby_o but_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o god_n and_o thing_n above_o for_o as_o plenish_n or_o householdstuff_n fix_v fast_o in_o the_o wall_n be_v ordinary_o break_v before_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v so_o a_o worldly-minded_n man_n his_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o grief_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o present_a enjoyment_n his_o spirit_n be_v rather_o take_v from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n then_o by_o he_o free_o commend_v and_o cheerful_o put_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n luk._n 12.20_o conclus_fw-la 2._o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o sure_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n promise_v by_o god_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n believer_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n on_o jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o a_o believer_n so_o joh._n 3_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o assurance_n job_n have_v job_n 19_o 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o david_n psal_n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n eph._n 5.23_o 2._o as_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n so_o these_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v vessel_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o life_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v there_o according_a to_o their_o service_n do_v unto_o god_n here_o in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v now_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o shall_v be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n matth._n 22.32_o joh._n 5_o 28_o 29._o so_o all_o true_a believer_n on_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o own_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o glory_n to_o our_o body_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o use_v our_o body_n here_o as_o temple_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o now_o the_o body_n be_v use_v as_o a_o temple_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o by_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sometime_o be_v a_o threshing-floor_n before_o it_o become_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n it_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o common_a use_n so_o our_o body_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o service_n of_o iniquity_n before_o it_o can_v be_v consecrat_fw-mi to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separat_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 2._o as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o only_o separat_fw-la from_o a_o profane_a or_o common_a use_n but_o be_v also_o dedicat_fw-la and_o consecrat_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a employment_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v present_v and_o dedicat_fw-la to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n as_o all_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a be_v holy_a so_o shall_v all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v employ_v unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n our_o eye_n shall_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o employ_v to_o behold_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n our_o ear_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o tuâ—ned_v away_o from_o hear_v profane_a or_o obscene_a speech_n and_o turn_v to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o our_o edification_n our_o tongue_n shall_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o all_o unsavoury_a communication_n and_o shall_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n 3._o the_o temple_n be_v guard_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o porter_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v or_o creep_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v defile_v it_o 2_o chron._n 23.19_o in_o likemanner_n shall_v we_o watch_v over_o the_o port_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n that_o nothing_o enter_v in_o by_o they_o which_o may_v defile_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sanctuary_n within_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n no_o stranger_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 21.28_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v willing_o any_o strange_a thought_n or_o straggle_a motion_n which_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n away_o from_o god_n ps_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v if_o through_o our_o inadvertence_n such_o motion_n creep_v in_o or_o through_o violence_n rush_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o molest_v the_o body_n then_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o his_o zeal_n do_v scourge_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o holy_a indignation_n and_o commendable_a self-revenge_n cast_v out_o these_o thought_n that_o will_v sell_v our_o body_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o unto_o iniquity_n if_o thus_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v your_o body_n as_o a_o temple_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o may_v you_o be_v assure_v the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o overrule_v the_o body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n will_v fill_v his_o temple_n with_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o build_v by_o god_n command_n and_o thereafter_o fill_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o sensible_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o these_o who_o dishonour_n god_n in_o the_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o by_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o uncleanness_n by_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o sin_n act_v by_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o body_n can_v such_o person_n or_o dare_v they_o say_v we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o eternal_a house_n in_o heaven_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o know_v and_o be_v convince_v from_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o justness_n of_o the_o same_o that_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o bottomless_a dark_a prison_n with_o torment_n everlasting_a prepare_v both_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o body_n gal._n 6.8_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n conclus_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o body_n
same_o time_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v worship_v both_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o by_o the_o shepherd_n after_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o sleep_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a use_v 2._o meditate_v ofttimes_o for_o thy_o comfort_n upon_o his_o low_a and_o humble_v himself_o in_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n jacob_n service_n in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o rachel_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n even_o jacob_n lord_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n near-by_a thirty_o four_o year_n to_o espouse_v we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n to_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o low_a condition_n and_o humiliation_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o engage_v thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o himself_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o thy_o nature_n to_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o other_o life_n look_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n as_o thy_o pattern_n in_o thy_o behaviour_n to_o thy_o inferior_n he_o condescend_v to_o we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n therefore_o be_v not_o high-minded_a neither_o in_o a_o supercilious_a arrogancy_n stand_v upon_o your_o punctilio_n but_o let_v the_o like_a mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o do_v we_o good_a so_o shall_v we_o after_o his_o example_n condescend_v to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o phil._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n ii_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o better_a clear_v these_o word_n we_o will_v answer_v three_o question_n 1._o see_v god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v here_o stint_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o 2._o see_v he_o have_v these_o grace_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v equal_a in_o understanding_n wisdom_n counsel_n might_n and_o knowledge_n with_o the_o father_n how_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v to_o rest_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v endow_v with_o those_o grace_n before_o that_o time_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o several_a grace_n and_o gift_n mention_v here_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o the_o grace_n reckon_v up_o here_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o man_z and_o mediator_n in_o our_o nature_n at_o his_o incarnation_n and_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n although_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v habitual_o and_o eminent_o in_o he_o as_o humility_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o grace_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n qualify_v he_o for_o the_o actual_a discharge_n of_o the_o mediatory-office_n as_o for_o that_o speak_v of_o our_o bless_a lord_n joh._n 3.34_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o transfusion_n have_v receive_v a_o infinite_a measure_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o finit_a creature_n can_v receive_v such_o a_o measure_n see_v every_o thing_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o all_o the_o intelligent_a creature_n angel_n or_o man_n who_o receive_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o eph._n 4.7_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v our_o bless_a lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v of_o infinite_a understanding_n wisdom_n counsel_n might_n and_o knowledge_n but_o these_o grace_n in_o a_o finit_a measure_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o in_o a_o measure_n far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n because_o the_o near_a the_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v even_o so_o among_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o because_o unite_v to_o god_n by_o more_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n than_o other_o and_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n glorify_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o saint_n militant_a on_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o facial_a vision_n of_o god_n by_o full_a knowledge_n and_o perfect_a love_n now_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v most_o perfect_a because_o unite_a and_o near_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n his_o large_a capacity_n in_o perceive_v and_o up-taking_a what_o be_v incumbent_a for_o himself_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o our_o mediator_n and_o also_o what_o the_o elect_a shall_v do_v for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n through_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n we_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o active_a prudence_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v for_o do_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o understand_v be_v incumbent_a to_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n psal_n 40.8_o 9_o 10._o i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n we_o understand_v his_o ability_n to_o reveal_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n joh._n 6.40_o and_o this_o it_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n we_o understand_v that_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n a_o exceed_a power_n of_o invincible_a grace_n towards_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o also_o a_o power_n and_o mighty_a force_n to_o subdue_v his_o obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o his_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n but_o also_o his_o knowledge_n and_o dexterity_n for_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n render_v by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifestation_n and_o truth_n so_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o transcendent_a gift_n of_o a_o convince_a gravity_n and_o authority_n as_o also_o a_o persuasive_a clearness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n psal_n 45.2_o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n mat._n 7.28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n luk._n 24.32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n this_o knowledge_n infuse_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a omniscience_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o
join_v with_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o divine_a truth_n more_o than_o man_n have_v of_o thousand_o of_o gold_n of_o honey_n and_o of_o spoil_n or_o plunder_v as_o be_v in_o david_n then_o may_v thou_o be_v assure_v thou_o be_v partaker_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o rest_v on_o christ_n thy_o head_n ps_n 119.72_o 103_o 162._o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n effectual_o call_v and_o elect_v to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o his_o sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10.4_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o fear_n with_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o for_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o will_n be_v 50.10_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o hope_n and_o confidence_n on_o his_o mercy_n ps_n 145.11_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o reverence_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n ps_n 5.7_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o zeal_n provoke_v other_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n to_o worship_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n act._n 10.2_o 3._o then_o may_v thou_o be_v assure_v thou_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v on_o he_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o fear_v join_v with_o submission_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o sad_a affliction_n for_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o fear_v join_v with_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n philip._n 2.8_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o confidence_n even_o in_o his_o great_a desertion_n and_o sad_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o fear_n join_v with_o reverence_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 22.44_o and_o a_o fear_v join_v with_o zeal_n provoke_v other_o to_o fear_v the_o mighty_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n mat._n 10.28_o use_v 3_o here_o be_v sure_a ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n against_o all_o their_o fear_n from_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n pro._n 21.30_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v and_o overreach_v all_o their_o wisdom_n false_o so_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o exod._n 1.10_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n turn_v their_o cruel_a policy_n to_o the_o good_a and_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n it_o be_v as_o the_o heavy_a weight_n unto_o the_o palmtree_n to_o raise_v they_o the_o high_a and_o as_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o thorough_o see_v the_o device_n and_o plot_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v 10.7_o he_o be_v the_o stone_n with_o the_o seven_o eye_n zachar._n 3.9_o he_o can_v discover_v their_o secret_a design_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o servant_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o he_o discover_v the_o secret_a conspiracy_n against_o paul_n act._n 23.16_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v finit_a and_o limit_v but_o his_o power_n be_v god_n be_v infinite_a and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finit_a and_o infinite_a he_o can_v limit_v their_o power_n and_o say_v as_o to_o the_o proud_a wave_n come_v no_o far_o though_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o neck_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o drown_v they_o be_v 8.8_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o far_o above_o all_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n he_o can_v restrain_v their_o malice_n he_o cut_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o break_v their_o tooth_n ps_n 3.7_o although_o they_o bark_v yet_o they_o bite_v not_o or_o if_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o bite_v yet_o their_o bite_n be_v not_o deadly_a like_o that_o of_o some_o mad_a dog_n he_o can_v put_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o sennacherib_n he_o can_v defeat_v their_o counsel_n and_o contrivance_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o achitophel_n turn_v it_o to_o folly_n and_o ruin_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v defeat_v and_o wonderful_o disappoint_v the_o counsel_n of_o haman_n against_o mordecai_n according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o and_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n he_o turn_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o great_a name_n who_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v his_o people_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n ps_n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o might_n nor_o power_n worldly_a that_o can_v overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o he_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 10.29_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o strong_a city_n fortify_v with_o strong_a wall_n and_o with_o a_o deep_a and_o broad_a ditch_n isa_n 26.1_o isa_n 33.21_o because_o the_o mighty_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o show_v his_o might_n in_o hold_v off_o the_o trouble_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o make_v manifest_v his_o might_n and_o power_n in_o uphold_v they_o under_o trouble_n and_o in_o strengthen_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 2_o cor._n 4.9_o psal_n 46.5_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n though_o he_o suffer_v fire_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o yet_o he_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v consume_v because_o he_o strengthen_v his_o own_o child_n to_o bear_v affliction_n isa_n 41.10_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n likeas_n a_o physician_n hold_v his_o patient_n by_o the_o hand_n do_v encourage_v he_o under_o the_o present_a pain_n and_o throw_v from_o a_o bitter_a potion_n by_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a health_n thereafter_o joh._n 16.20_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o sometime_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o a_o cordial_a do_v preserve_v and_o revive_v they_o that_o they_o faint_v not_o altogether_o in_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4._o as_o a_o tender_a father_n speak_v more_o kind_o to_o his_o sick_a child_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v former_o in_o time_n of_o his_o better_a health_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v comfort_n to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o desolate_a condition_n like_v unto_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o they_o have_v none_o or_o few_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n unto_o they_o hos_n 2.14_o stephen_n the_o martyr_n have_v never_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n act_v 7.56_o and_o the_o young_a confessor_n theodorus_n as_o testify_v eusebius_n feel_v never_o more_o sweetness_n then_o in_o the_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n consider_v the_o merciful_a lord_n moderat_o their_o affliction_n in_o the_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n in_o not_o send_v always_o his_o sore_a plague_n sometime_o in_o the_o number_n he_o lay_v not_o on_o all_o his_o rod_n he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n isa_n 27.8_o sometime_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n in_o not_o afflict_v they_o in_o extremity_n the_o lord_n have_v chastise_v i_o sore_o say_v david_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n psal_n 118.18_o and_o he_o moderat_o the_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o endurance_n psal_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n turn_v all_o their_o affliction_n in_o end_n
for_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n isa_n 27.9_o dan._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a etc._n etc._n and_o many_o time_n he_o order_v their_o affliction_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o who_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n phil._n 1.12_o the_o disperse_v of_o some_o christian_n in_o that_o persecution_n against_o stephen_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n order_v for_o the_o in_o gather_v of_o many_o people_n in_o samaria_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n act_v 8._o observe_v 2._o as_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o christ_n in_o great_a variety_n so_o they_o be_v permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o he_o without_o any_o change_n and_o without_o remit_v of_o their_o vigour_n and_o exercise_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n do_v abide_v upon_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o reveal_v thing_n secret_a by_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n permanent_a in_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 4.27_o as_o light_v within_o the_o house_n occasion_v by_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n be_v transient_a and_o not_o permanent_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o heal_v the_o sick_a always_o permanent_a in_o our_o lord_n disciple_n mark_v 9.18_o yea_o paul_n leave_v his_o belove_a trophimus_n sick_a at_o miletum_n 2_o tim._n 4.20_o but_o our_o bless_a lord_n heal_v all_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v it_o be_v true_a the_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o permanent_a joh._n 4.14_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o be_v permanent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o habit_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o exercise_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o flourish_v and_o fruitful_a grace_n in_o the_o godly_a have_v decay_n and_o change_n even_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o fit_a of_o diffidence_n when_o in_o his_o fear_n he_o dissemble_v twice_o to_o wit_n in_o gerar_n and_o in_o egypt_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n his_o confidence_n be_v permanent_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n for_o he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n even_o to_o the_o last_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n moses_n be_v a_o meek_a man_n yet_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o bitterness_n at_o meribah_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v meek_a at_o all_o time_n for_o his_o scourge_v out_o the_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n joh._n 2._o be_v not_o a_o fit_a of_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n but_o a_o heroic_a act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n proceed_v from_o judgement_n and_o deliberation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a whereas_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.52_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n we_o grant_v he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o knowledge_n experimental_a he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o as_o a_o physician_n who_o have_v a_o habitual_a gift_n of_o heal_v such_o and_o such_o a_o disease_n may_v grow_v in_o his_o experience_n although_o his_o knowledge_n of_o heal_a grow_v not_o in_o the_o habit_n it_o be_v a_o growth_n extensive_a in_o respect_n of_o divers_a object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v extend_v but_o it_o be_v not_o intensive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n itself_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v permanent_a in_o their_o fullness_n and_o not_o more_o remiss_a at_o one_o time_n and_o more_o intense_a at_o another_o because_o the_o absolute_a fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a be_v a_o sequel_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n do_v exclude_v all_o intensive_a growth_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v different_a degree_n in_o the_o manifestation_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o at_o another_o christ_n his_o die_v for_o we_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n to_o lose_a man_n than_o be_v his_o suffering_n of_o poverty_n hunger_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a do_v proceed_v from_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n equal_o intense_a at_o all_o time_n more_o of_o his_o patience_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n than_o in_o his_o suffering_n of_o reproach_n and_o buffet_n his_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n be_v full_a at_o all_o time_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o degree_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 22.44_o he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o earnest_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v more_o servant_n in_o his_o devotion_n and_o religious_a affection_n at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o i_o answer_v 1._o some_o render_v it_o prolixius_fw-la he_o pray_v long_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o his_o spirit_n but_o his_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n be_v still_o equal_o intense_a in_o his_o soul_n for_o even_o in_o godly_a man_n short_a ejaculation_n at_o one_o time_n and_o prayer_n long_o at_o another_o time_n may_v proceed_v from_o devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n equal_a at_o both_o time_n 2._o though_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o yet_o this_o earnestness_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o devotion_n towards_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o pray_v who_o christ_n as_o man_n love_v full_o and_o perfect_o at_o all_o time_n but_o this_o great_a earnestness_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o inexpressible_a suffering_n against_o which_o he_o pray_v be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o great_a inward_a pain_n than_o any_o he_o have_v feel_v former_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n will_v not_o infer_v any_o intenseness_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o intenseness_n of_o pain_n and_o agony_n in_o his_o spirit_n from_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o against_o which_o he_o pray_v yet_o always_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n use_v in_o all_o our_o intermitting_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o the_o remitting_n of_o degree_n in_o gracious_a act_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n rest_v as_o in_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o water_n fail_v we_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n because_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o to_o intermission_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n through_o their_o own_o sluggishness_n in_o prayer_n they_o have_v sometime_o a_o great_a freedom_n and_o outflowing_a of_o the_o spirit_n job_n 32.13_o at_o another_o time_n they_o be_v so_o bind_v up_o and_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o god_n ps_n 77.4_o at_o one_o time_n their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v very_o strong_a ps_n 27.10_o but_o at_o another_o time_n very_o weak_a ps_n 31.22_o at_o one_o time_n they_o have_v a_o soft_a heart_n and_o abundance_n of_o tear_n ps_n 6.7_o but_o at_o another_o time_n their_o heart_n like_o nabal_n be_v dead_a and_o stupid_a and_o their_o eye_n be_v dry_a as_o be_v in_o david_n for_o some_o time_n till_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n do_v awake_v he_o at_o one_o time_n they_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n ps_n 23.4_o but_o at_o another_o time_n especial_o after_o relapse_n into_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o have_v much_o heaviness_n and_o suppression_n of_o spirit_n ps_n 51.8_o at_o one_o time_n they_o have_v great_a zeal_n as_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o be_v much_o damp_a and_o dishearten_v in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o cross_a dispensation_n in_o their_o course_n as_o david_n be_v in_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n when_o he_o see_v the_o breach_n make_v upon_o vzza_n 2_o sam._n 6.8_o 9_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o intermit_v and_o remit_v of_o the_o exercise_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o godly_a ans_fw-fr the_o cause_n be_v especial_o 1._o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n to_o improve_v the_o habit_n and_o stock_n of_o grace_n
have_v not_o be_v move_v and_o smite_v with_o it_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n do_v not_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o more_o harden_v answ_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o their_o own_o unbelief_n although_o they_o have_v yet_o they_o lay_v not_o the_o threaten_n to_o heart_n but_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o as_o the_o hammer_n break_v not_o the_o hard_a stone_n except_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o it_o with_o some_o force_n the_o old_a world_n lay_v not_o to_o heart_n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o deluge_n by_o noah_n mat._n 24.39_o but_o the_o ninivites_n believe_v the_o threaten_n by_o jonah_n and_o repent_v jonah_n 3.5_o 2._o love_n of_o some_o gainful_a sin_n keep_v the_o will_n in_o a_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v their_o daâ—kness_n manifest_a joh._n 3.19_o the_o craftsman_n in_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o have_v such_o love_n to_o their_o gainful_a idolatry_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o unreasonableness_n thereof_o 3._o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n will_v not_o suffer_v some_o man_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v they_o can_v be_v convince_v such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 9.34_o 4._o preposterous_a love_n of_o sinful_a company_n and_o society_n do_v make_v some_o man_n senseless_a and_o fearless_a of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o such_o a_o society_n let_v his_o son_n in_o law_n out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o sodom_n be_v not_o move_v with_o his_o preach_n and_o threaten_v of_o sad_a judgement_n against_o that_o city_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o severe_a threaten_n lay_v they_o to_o heart_n by_o believe_v humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n forsake_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o gainful_a or_o pleasant_a and_o forsake_v all_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n in_o their_o work_n of_o darkness_n object_n 2._o but_o wicked_a and_o reprobat_fw-la man_n may_v be_v heart-smitten_a at_o a_o time_n with_o a_o convince_a sermon_n as_o felix_n be_v how_o shall_v we_o discern_v the_o smite_v of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v from_o mercy_n and_o from_o a_o purpose_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n wound_v and_o pierce_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o wicked_a and_o reprobat_fw-la person_n may_v be_v heart-smitten_a with_o grief_n and_o fear_n for_o some_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v convince_v not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o light_n and_o source_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n as_o be_v cain_n and_o judas_n yea_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v to_o the_o adulterer_n even_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 24.17_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n will_v smite_v they_o even_o for_o small_a offence_n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o the_o cut_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o paul_n be_v convince_v not_o only_o that_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o his_o inordinat_a concupiscence_n and_o its_o first_o stir_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.7_o 2._o in_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o pain_n of_o heart-smiting_a last_v not_o but_o as_o a_o sea-sickness_n it_o evanish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v forget_v as_o in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o their_o pain_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n continue_v not_o always_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o present_a grief_n and_o pain_n yet_o it_o remain_v in_o their_o memory_n they_o remember_v the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o in_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o their_o heart_n be_v keep_v humble_a psal_n 38.17_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o halt_v and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v over_o at_o a_o time_n they_o do_v return_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n to_o their_o old_a posture_n and_o way_n but_o the_o godly_a with_o penitent_a peter_n not_o only_o do_v weep_v for_o their_o former_a sinful_a course_n but_o also_o they_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o evil_a doer_n 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n do_v hate_v he_o who_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n as_o ahab_n do_v elijah_n but_o the_o godly_a take_v well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n as_o with_o a_o precious_a ointment_n that_o make_v they_o afterward_o to_o shine_v in_o their_o conversation_n psal_n 141.5_o 4._o wicked_a man_n who_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o their_o former_a heart-smiteing_a and_o pain_n of_o conscience_n like_o some_o man_n have_v at_o a_o time_n a_o great_a pain_n in_o their_o stomach_n and_o head_n from_o former_a excess_n in_o drink_v make_v not_o good_a use_n thereof_o to_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n in_o time_n come_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v better_a use_n of_o heart-smiting_a when_o they_o be_v again_o tempt_v to_o run_v in_o the_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o remember_v their_o former_a distemper_n and_o consider_v the_o peace_n they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a and_o do_v make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o admonition_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n joh_n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n although_o it_o smite_v yet_o it_o will_v do_v good_a and_o heal_v again_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o obedient_a ear_n and_o heart_n for_o to_o such_o it_o be_v a_o ear-ring_n and_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o adorn_v they_o in_o their_o after-conversation_n prov._n 25.12_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lop_n of_o a_o luxuriant_a branch_n it_o do_v the_o tree_n no_o evil_a but_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a prov._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n for_o in_o that_o case_n god_n many_o time_n take_v the_o rod_n into_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o smite_v the_o obstinate_a sinner_n severe_o and_o visible_o as_o he_o do_v the_o old_a world_n who_o contemn_v the_o reproof_n of_o noah_n as_o he_o do_v sodom_n who_o contemn_v the_o reproof_n of_o lot_n as_o he_o do_v amaziah_n who_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 25.16_o as_o he_o do_v severe_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o and_o jerusalem_n who_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v unto_o they_o luk._n 19.42_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n must_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o seasonable_a reproving_n though_o possible_o at_o first_o they_o be_v not_o well_o receive_v yet_o afterward_o with_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v entertain_v as_o medicament_n for_o their_o recovery_n prov._n 28.23_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o the_o tongue_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v cyprian_a though_o some_o people_n like_o wayward_a sick_a child_n bawl_v and_o cry_v against_o the_o physician_n yet_o let_v he_o wait_v on_o and_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o the_o child_n shall_v recover_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o perâ—ishness_n and_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o his_o careful_a prudent_a and_o patient_a physician_n vociferetur_fw-la licet_fw-la post_fw-la tamen_fw-la gratias_fw-la aget_fw-la although_o say_v he_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pain_n yet_o afterward_o he_o will_v render_v thanks_o observe_v 3._o earthly-mindedness_a be_v very_o displease_v unto_o god_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n and_o man_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o those_o who_o they_o smite_v because_o worldly-mindedness_a be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o hear_n and_o obey_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.22_o so_o be_v it_o unto_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a be_v like_o a_o poise_n or_o weight_n of_o
lead_n bow_v down_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v inconsi_v with_o sincere_a love_n towards_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 15._o and_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unwilling_a to_o die_v luk._n 12.19_o 20._o as_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o babylonian_n have_v no_o will_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n in_o like_a manner_n earthly-minded_n man_n who_o heart_n be_v espouse_v to_o this_o present_a world_n have_v no_o will_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o at_o their_o death_n quest_n 1._o whâ—t_v call_v you_o earthly-mindedness_a answ_n a_o man_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o seek_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n because_o we_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o lawful_a calling_n and_o employment_n prov._n 27.23_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o it_o be_v commend_v 2_o cor._n 12.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o it_o consist_v well_o with_o true_a devotion_n and_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n joseph_n be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o diligent_a in_o his_o business_n gen._n 41.48_o such_o be_v shecaniah_n neh._n 7.12_o and_o daniel_n dan._n 8.27_o but_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n only_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o immortal_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o these_o epicure_n do_v isai_n 22.13_o who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o they_o principal_o as_o our_o chief_a and_o supreme_a good_a joh._n 6.27_o by_o prefer_v they_o as_o profane_a esau_n do_v unto_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o prefer_v worldly_a profit_n and_o emolument_n to_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o demas_n do_v nor_o by_o prefer_v honour_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n to_o our_o honour_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v joh._n 12.42_o because_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v always_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o seek_v after_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o yea_o our_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o employ_v towards_o that_o great_a and_o chief_a end_n psal_n 80.18_o psal_n 119.175_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o they_o anxious_o by_o torment_v our_o spirit_n about_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n in_o our_o lawful_a employment_n phil._n 4.6_o but_o we_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n for_o the_o event_n and_o success_n upon_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 4._o we_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o they_o in_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n by_o covetousness_n and_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o they_o heb._n 13.5_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v abhor_v the_o covetous_a man_n ps_n 10.3_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o they_o by_o fraud_n and_o circumveen_n of_o the_o simple_a 1_o thes_n 4.2_o 6._o nor_o by_o violence_n and_o oppression_n mic._n 2.2_o such_o man_n the_o lord_n punish_v with_o great_a terror_n in_o their_o conscience_n when_o in_o his_o fury_n he_o do_v awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o secure_a statter_a of_o themselves_o in_o their_o way_n of_o oppression_n and_o one_o time_n or_o other_o spoils_z they_o or_o their_o postesterity_n of_o their_o unjust_a and_o violent_a purchase_n job_n 20.19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o earthly-minded_n man_n and_o a_o frugal_a christian_n ans_fw-fr they_o differ_v 1._o in_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o earthly-minded_n man_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o place_n of_o rest_n luk._n 12.14_o but_o the_o frugal_a christian_a though_o he_o may_v desire_v they_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v most_o set_v upon_o heavenly_a blessing_n ps_n 4.6_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o the_o earthly-minded_n man_n in_o his_o desire_n worldly_a be_v immoderate_a and_o insatiable_a eccl._n 5.10_o but_o the_o frugal_a christian_a be_v moderate_a and_o sober_a pro._n 30.8_o 9_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o endeavour_n the_o earthly-minded_n man_n have_v a_o conscience_n as_o large_a as_o his_o desire_n he_o make_v haste_n towards_o his_o worldly_a end_n and_o advise_v not_o with_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n pro._n 28.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o but_o the_o frugal_a christian_a in_o use_v mean_n and_o endeavour_n do_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o he_o perceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o say_v as_o joseph_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o he_o know_v that_o a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n be_v better_a than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n prov._n 16.8_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o order_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n the_o earthly-minded_n man_n through_o his_o ignorance_n of_o better_a thing_n do_v rejoice_v most_o in_o thing_n worldly_a like_o young_a child_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o crystal_n or_o lamber-beed_n for_o they_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o pearl_n but_o the_o frugal_a christian_a though_o he_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n worldly_a as_o some_o common_a token_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v most_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a commodity_n ps_n 119.72_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o earthly-minded_n man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n or_o deprive_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o howl_v like_o micah_n rob_v of_o his_o idol_n judg._n 18.24_o like_v nabal_n his_o heart_n be_v dead_a within_o he_o but_o the_o frugal_a christian_a in_o disappointment_n or_o loss_n do_v reverence_v the_o good_a and_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n job_n 1.21_o and_o take_v joyful_o all_o his_o oss_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 10.34_o 4._o in_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earthly-minded_n man_n do_v want_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o sober_a and_o honest_a use_n even_o what_o he_o enjoy_v by_o possession_n eccl._n 6.2_o he_o have_v neither_o a_o heart_n to_o bestow_v upon_o himself_o for_o honesty_n nor_o for_o other_o for_o their_o supply_n but_o the_o frugal_a christian_a take_v his_o own_o sober_a use_n of_o his_o worldly_a enjoyment_n he_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o refresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o needy_a 5._o the_o earthly-minded_n man_n trust_v in_o his_o worldly_a good_n but_o the_o frugal_a christian_a do_v not_o so_o job_n 31.24_o job_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n his_o hope_n neither_o say_v he_o to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n 6._o the_o earthly-minded_n man_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o worldly_a enjoyment_n ps_n 49.6_o they_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n but_o the_o frugal_a christian_a be_v the_o more_o humble_a as_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a say_v he_o of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n for_o he_o know_v well_o the_o great_a his_o receipt_n be_v his_o reckon_n will_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o day_n obser_n 4._o the_o sad_a judgement_n of_o god_n will_v overtake_v one_o time_n or_o other_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o evil_a way_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v slay_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o blind_a and_o harden_v they_o judicial_o by_o his_o word_n be_v 6.9_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n like_a as_o clay_n which_o in_o its_o own_o natural_a temper_n be_v hard_a yet_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o wicked_a man_n though_o by_o nature_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n unless_o god_n preveen_v they_o with_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o mighty_a
natural_a determination_n to_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o he_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n by_o be_v now_o after_o his_o fall_n perverse_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.10_o we_o be_v call_v enemy_n to_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o enmity_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o will_n he_o lose_v purity_n in_o his_o affection_n our_o affection_n at_o first_o be_v like_o clean_a and_o pure_a water_n run_v in_o a_o clean_a channel_n but_o now_o they_o be_v muddy_a and_o earthly_a there_o be_v much_o perturbation_n in_o they_o like_o water_n run_v through_o a_o muddy_a channel_n joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a our_o affection_n at_o first_o be_v straight_o set_v upon_o god_n and_o thing_n above_o but_o now_o they_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n set_v on_o thing_n below_o rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o fall_v man_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o conscience_n yet_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o clearness_n quietness_n and_o calmness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o at_o the_o first_o for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n live_v in_o a_o communion_n and_o harmony_n with_o god_n there_o be_v also_o inward_a peace_n and_o a_o pleasant_a harmony_n in_o his_o conscience_n like_o a_o instrument_n well_o tune_v but_o when_o by_o sin_n he_o break_v harmony_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o his_o conscience_n become_v like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n roar_v out_o into_o his_o ear_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n from_o fear_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n to_o drive_v they_o into_o hell_n then_o as_o outlaw_n they_o be_v afraid_a at_o every_o thing_n so_o adam_n and_o eva_n after_o the_o fall_n have_v a_o mighty_a tempest_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o do_v drive_v they_o away_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v 3._o in_o conversion_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o happy_a change_n 1._o in_o the_o mind_n by_o illumination_n and_o light_n as_o at_o first_o god_n create_v light_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o in_o the_o second_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n he_o first_o create_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o see_v god_n reconcile_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v he_o get_v a_o new_a light_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n he_o have_v not_o new_a spiritual_a and_o save_a truth_n reveal_v to_o he_o beside_z or_o far_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v do_v not_o see_v another_o sun_n than_o what_o be_v before_o in_o the_o firmament_n though_o not_o see_v by_o he_o until_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v 2._o god_n make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o will_n by_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o act_n 16.14_o he_o removes_z impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v as_o two_o strong_a bar_n to_o resist_v his_o call_n by_o the_o outward_a mean_n until_o he_o remove_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o invincible_a grace_n whereby_o he_o work_v mighty_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v eph._n 1.19_o for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o preach_v deliverance_n by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o he_o set_v at_o liberty_n such_o as_o be_v bruise_v with_o sorrow_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n luk._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n august_n lib._n 1._o against_o the_o 2_o epist_n of_o pelag._n cap._n 19_o cite_v that_o place_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n lead_v he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v think_v the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v precede_v and_o thereafter_o the_o father_n do_v lead_v and_o promove_v his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v say_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v if_o he_o himself_o first_o be_v willing_a therefore_o say_v he_o they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n even_o to_o be_v willing_a by_o he_o who_o know_v how_o to_o work_v inward_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o that_o any_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a shall_v believe_v against_o his_o will_n but_o because_o of_o not-willing_a he_o be_v make_v willing_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o their_o affection_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v purify_v and_o rectify_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n work_v godly_a sorrow_n in_o their_o heart_n zech._n 12.10_o it_o work_v a_o filial_a fear_n in_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o conscience_n after_o conversion_n it_o be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a say_v do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n both_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o conscience_n after_o conversion_n become_v more_o tender_a of_o duty_n and_o sensible_a even_o of_o small_a offence_n like_o the_o flesh_n of_o naaman_n cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n such_o tenderness_n we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o body_n and_o conversation_n the_o body_n it_o become_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o its_o member_n like_o several_a vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrat_fw-mi to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o rom._n 6.19_o consider_v 4._o this_o change_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o degree_n 1._o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 2_o cor._n 13.9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n in_o many_o mystery_n of_o religion_n we_o know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n how_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v we_o know_v not_o as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n these_o mystery_n we_o know_v in_o a_o confuse_a and_o general_a manner_n like_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n of_o bethsaida_n mark_v 8.24_o but_o in_o heaven_n our_o knowledge_n of_o these_o great_a mystery_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a like_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o same_o blind_a man_n by_o a_o second_o touch_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v light_n in_o his_o light_n psal_n 36.9_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2._o although_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o our_o will_n at_o our_o conversion_n yet_o there_o remain_v in_o it_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n this_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n of_o corruption_n against_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n do_v pain_n and_o vex_v the_o godly_a like_o the_o twain_n which_o strive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebekah_n but_o after_o our_o change_n at_o death_n to_o immortal_a glory_n our_o petition_n put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v full_o answer_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o angel_n and_o our_o will_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n indeclinable_o for_o ever_o 3._o our_o affection_n after_o our_o change_n and_o conversion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o whole_o pure_a who_o can_v say_v he_o have_v make_v his_o heart_n clean_a prov._n 20.9_o as_o shoe_n open_v above_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n
come_v by_o look_v upon_o sore_a eye_n so_o infection_n take_v hold_v upon_o many_o from_o their_o behold_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o for_o thou_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o their_o corruption_n than_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o thou_o have_v corruption_n dwell_v in_o thy_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o correspond_v with_o they_o and_o to_o concur_v in_o their_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o they_o have_v not_o grace_v in_o they_o to_o correspond_v with_o thou_o in_o gracious_a disposition_n or_o action_n 2._o through_o their_o evil_a company_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o be_v good_a jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 18.31_o yea_o not_o only_o in_o danger_n but_o also_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o common_a calamity_n with_o they_o as_o be_v righteous_a lot_n gen._n 14.12_o 3._o by_o thy_o intimate_fw-la fellowship_n with_o profane_a man_n thou_o do_v great_a prejudice_n to_o thy_o own_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n for_o other_o seeing_z or_o hear_v of_o thy_o fellowship_n with_o they_o can_v but_o think_v thou_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o as_o bird_n of_o one_o feather_n flock_v together_o but_o thou_o shall_v consider_v that_o next_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o good_a name_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o preserve_v prov._n 22.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n and_o love_a favour_n rather_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n silver_n and_o gold_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o recover_v again_o but_o a_o good_a name_n once_o lose_v be_v not_o easy_o recover_v it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n more_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o recover_v it_o than_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o to_o have_v preserve_v it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o fragrant_a than_o ointment_n yet_o evil_a company_n be_v as_o a_o flee_v in_o the_o ointment_n spoil_v it_o and_o make_v it_o unsavoury_a 4._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v abstain_v not_o only_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o evil_n but_o also_o from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o joh._n 5.21_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n not_o only_o from_o the_o act_n but_o also_o from_o the_o object_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n plant_v a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.21_o lest_o it_o be_v too_o nigh_o the_o people_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o grove_n and_o there_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o even_o before_o the_o world_n a_o chaste_a and_o honest_a conversation_n become_v well_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cesar_n say_v it_o become_v caesar_n wife_n not_o only_o to_o be_v honest_a in_o deed_n but_o also_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o well_o become_v all_o espouse_v to_o christ_n to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n and_o without_o offence_n before_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n who_o without_o a_o call_n do_v frequent_a evil_a company_n provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o over_o unto_o the_o evil_a counsel_n and_o temptation_n of_o such_o evil_a company_n therefore_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o resolute_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n as_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n have_v for_o their_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o evil_a company_n no_o man_n near_o to_o danger_n by_o his_o own_o free_a option_n be_v long_o safe_a no_o wise_a mariner_n in_o time_n of_o calm_a shall_v cast_v anchor_n hard_o by_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o storm_n may_v arise_v and_o dash_v the_o vâ—ssel_n against_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o chaste_a joseph_n not_o to_o abide_v private_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o room_n with_o that_o shameless_a woman_n gen._n 39.10_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o frequent_v most_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o 1._o their_o good_a example_n and_o instruction_n may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o restraint_n from_o evil_n do_v as_o good_a jehoiadah_n be_v to_o jehoash_n for_o a_o long_a time_n 2_o king_n 12.2_o 2._o it_o may_v hold_v off_o a_o judgement_n temporal_a even_o from_o wicked_a man_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o sodom_n it_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o their_o sake_n yea_o gen._n 19.22_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o can_v bring_v no_o judgement_n upon_o it_o until_o lot_n be_v first_o go_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o god_n blessing_n may_v do_v much_o good_a unto_o thou_o by_o their_o good_a example_n and_o counsel_n prov._n 13.20_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a this_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o godly_a servant_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n gen._n 24._o act_n 10.7_o by_o their_o religious_a speech_n and_o dialect_n you_o may_v easy_o discern_v they_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o company_n of_o these_o who_o fear_v god_n yet_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v otherways_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a example_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n for_o in_o david_n company_n there_o be_v a_o achithophel_n in_o elisha_n a_o gehazi_n and_o even_o in_o christ_n own_o company_n the_o traitor_n judas_n the_o second_o evidence_n of_o a_o real_a change_n and_o of_o true_a conversion_n be_v a_o willing_a submission_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o weak_a servant_n subject_v to_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o these_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o have_v first_o life_n within_o they_o so_o man_n be_v first_o quicken_v by_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereafter_o they_o be_v easy_o lead_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o duty_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a word_n joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v effectual_o with_o the_o word_n they_o be_v first_o make_v sheep_n and_o thereafter_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n rom._n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n put_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o their_o spirit_n as_o the_o printing-iron_n do_v upon_o the_o paper_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o type_n itself_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o submission_n in_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o the_o good_a and_o righteous_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o practical_a duty_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o seed_n on_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n rom._n 16.19_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n use_v 1_o for_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n of_o many_o visible_a professor_n who_o by_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n declare_v themselves_o in_o effect_n not_o yet_o true_o change_v and_o convert_v from_o what_o they_o be_v former_o some_o flat_o reject_v the_o word_n as_o these_o jew_n jer._n 44.16_o other_o speak_v fair_a but_o prove_v indeed_o like_o the_o young_a fair-spoken_a son_n mat._n 21.31_o he_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o how_o many_o in_o time_n of_o sad_a affliction_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v exod._n 9.27_o 28._o but_o all_o these_o profession_n and_o appear_a resolution_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n
cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n soon_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o new_a temptation_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o their_o deadness_n and_o absolute_a want_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v lead_v it_o be_v true_a some_o time_n as_o dead_a man_n they_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o some_o outward_a performance_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v with_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o true_o lead_v as_o man_n live_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n within_o themselves_o 2._o pride_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o disobedience_n for_o as_o humility_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11.5_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n as_o be_v see_v in_o those_o proud_a civil_a ruler_n jer._n 43.2_o and_o in_o these_o ecclesiastic_a ruler_n joh._n 7.48_o 3._o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n make_v man_n to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n joh._n epist_n 3._o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o 4._o covetousness_n and_o worldly-mindedness_a matth_n 13.22_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n as_o thorn_n draw_v away_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o it_o grow_v not_o so_o the_o thorny_a care_n of_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v away_o or_o at_o least_o weaken_v man_n affection_n towards_o the_o word_n and_o make_v they_o to_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n and_o counsel_n which_o cross_v their_o worldly_a interest_n luk._n 16.14_o and_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o 5._o a_o obstinate_a love_n to_o one_o idol-lust_n or_o other_o draw_v the_o heart_n away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o submit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 1._o thy_o hearty_a submission_n be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o thy_o regeneration_n for_o man_n who_o follow_v their_o leader_n have_v life_n walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v god_n be_v thy_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v submit_v to_o he_o who_o be_v infallible_a and_o most_o just_a even_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o abraham_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o thou_o shall_v also_o without_o all_o murmur_a and_o fret_v submit_v to_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n or_o inflict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o eli_n do_v 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o give_v not_o a_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n job_n 33.13_o 3._o without_o this_o submission_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o word_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o meat_n not_o receive_v or_o not_o retain_v in_o the_o stomach_n do_v not_o nourish_v 4._o consider_v in_o time_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v willing_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o righteous_a command_n thou_o shall_v one_o day_n maugre_o thy_o will_n be_v subject_v unto_o that_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a take_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 41.46_o object_n but_o i_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o leader_n and_o minister_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entry_n therefore_o i_o can_v submit_v to_o he_o as_o my_o leader_n answ_n although_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n as_o thou_o apprehend_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entry_n yet_o consider_v well_o every_o defect_n about_o the_o administration_n even_o of_o divine_a ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v they_o void_a and_o null_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o entry_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n wherein_o it_o be_v annual_a and_o the_o investitour_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n there_o be_v in_o augustin_n time_n a_o defect_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o former_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o novatian_o yet_o when_o these_o minister_n afterward_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o new_a ordain_v again_o august_n lib._n 2._o against_o parman_n chap._n 13._o if_o minister_n say_v he_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reordain_v but_o as_o their_o baptism_n so_o their_o ordination_n remain_v entire_a he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o novatian_o with_o who_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o ordinance_n though_o in_o some_o circumstance_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n it_o be_v true_a the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o the_o paulinianist_n be_v anti-trinitaries_a be_v by_o the_o orthodox_n church_n think_v null_n and_o void_a as_o also_o the_o ordination_n by_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a and_o worthy_a reformer_n receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v hearty_o reverence_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o they_o use_v 3_o for_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o submission_n 1._o purge_v thy_o heart_n by_o repentance_n from_o noisome_a lust_n as_o the_o body_n be_v purge_v from_o obstruction_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v by_o wholesome_a food_n so_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o noisome_a affection_n that_o many_o a_o time_n obscure_a the_o judgement_n and_o disturb_v the_o will_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o malice_n from_o guile_n from_o hypocrysie_n from_o envy_n from_o evil_a speak_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o purge_v it_o from_o malice_n which_o be_v as_o canker_n and_o abundance_n of_o choler_n eat_v up_o some_o child_n and_o bindr_v they_o to_o grow_v purge_v from_o guile_n because_o the_o deceitful_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v elymas_n a_o man_n full_a of_o deceit_n act._n 13._o purge_v from_o hypocrysie_n because_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o light_n that_o take_v the_o vizorn_n off_o his_o face_n and_o this_o discovery_n gall_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n mark_n 12.12_o purge_v from_o envy_n because_o envy_n be_v as_o soreness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n joh._n 11.48_o purge_v thy_o soul_n from_o evil_a speaking_n because_o thy_o evil_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n unto_o other_o do_v great_a prejudice_n both_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o other_o it_o put_v thy_o heart_n out_o of_o that_o frame_n of_o meekness_n require_v for_o receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1.21_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n of_o the_o minister_n begin_v to_o hate_v he_o who_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o prov._n 26.28_o a_o lie_a tongue_n hate_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v by_o it_o 2._o set_a god_n before_o thou_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o in_o his_o fight_n who_o one_o day_n will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o that_o word_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a centurion_n act._n 10.33_o now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 3._o labour_n for_o a_o humble_a spirit_n bring_v all_o thy_o imagination_n and_o thought_n captive_n â—o_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n triumph_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o sacred_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n
worthy_a godly_a man_n joseph_n and_o daniel_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o great_a favour_n offer_v and_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o heathen_a prince_n quest_n 2._o may_v a_o true_a convert_n be_v displease_v with_o â—ad_a affliction_n lie_v on_o he_o for_o the_o present_a and_o if_o he_o may_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o present_a condition_n with_o which_o he_o be_v displease_v answ_n he_o may_v be_v displease_v with_o affliction_n as_o a_o thing_n bitter_a and_o hurtful_a to_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o yet_o be_v content_a with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_n the_o sick_a patient_n be_v displease_v and_o have_v no_o contentment_n in_o the_o potion_n of_o medicine_n be_v consider_v simple_o yet_o be_v he_o well_o please_v and_o content_a with_o it_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o skilful_a physician_n in_o order_n to_o his_o better_a health_n although_o impatient_a desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o adversity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o christian_a contentment_n under_o it_o yet_o humble_a desire_n of_o a_o delivery_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o our_o bless_a lord_n luk._n 22.42_o he_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o we_o may_v not_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o our_o own_o delivery_n out_o of_o affliction_n as_o wicked_a ahaziah_n do_v 2_o king_n 1._o yea_o far_o rather_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a quest_n 3._o be_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o we_o already_o and_o may_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o have_v more_o of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n than_o we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o our_o discontentment_n with_o our_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n or_o our_o desire_n to_o have_v more_o proceed_v from_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o envy_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v praise_n with_o man_n as_o we_o see_v other_o of_o more_o eminent_a gift_n have_v thus_o simon_n magus_n desire_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o desire_v increase_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o any_o fret_a discontentment_n at_o what_o they_o want_v but_o rather_o from_o a_o humble_a desire_n to_o have_v more_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o more_o and_o edify_v other_o so_o they_o humble_o submit_v the_o measure_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o little_a they_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o praise_v his_o free_a grace_n with_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o withal_o they_o reach_v forth_o unto_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o phil._n 3.13_o 2._o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o true_a contentment_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o psal_n 30_o 5._o psal_n 63.3_o hab._n 3.17_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-satisfying_a portion_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o which_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v a_o good_a universal_a to_o give_v contentment_n unto_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n pleasant_a sound_n delight_v the_o ear_n but_o not_o the_o eye_n and_o pleasant_a colour_n delight_v the_o eye_n but_o not_o the_o ear_n but_o a_o soul_n receive_v god_n and_o his_o favour_n have_v a_o universal_a satsifaction_n to_o wit_n of_o light_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o love_n to_o the_o will_n and_o of_o delight_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v have_v more_o if_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a 2._o the_o soul-satisfying_a good_a must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v intimate_fw-la to_o the_o soul_n worldly_a and_o sensual_a object_n stick_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n but_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o reason_n with_o any_o solid_a contentment_n they_o be_v as_o saul_n armour_n unto_o david_n loose_a and_o shuffle_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n so_o that_o ouâ—_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o say_v as_o psal_n 103.1_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n 3._o the_o soul-satisfying_a good_a must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a because_o any_o inferior_a good_a can_v full_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n know_v of_o one_o superior_a and_o better_a as_o moses_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o see_v on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n until_o he_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o soul_n till_o we_o come_v to_o mount_v zion_n that_o be_v above_o our_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n by_o faith_n by_o love_n by_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o soul-satisfying_a good_a must_v be_v permanent_a because_o the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o a_o change_n do_v interrupt_v our_o present_a contentment_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o chronical_a disease_n the_o fear_n of_o return_v fit_n disquiet_v the_o heart_n even_o in_o time_n of_o health_n all_o worldly_a object_n be_v like_o a_o summer_n flood_n pass_v away_o prov._n 27.24_o riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v the_o crown_n endure_v to_o every_o generation_n but_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n of_o our_o full_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n psal_n 89.33_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 13.1_o he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o true_a contentment_n be_v 1._o withdraw_v thy_o heart_n from_o seek_v oâ—_n place_v thy_o contentment_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n because_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v deceitful_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a and_o worldly_a honour_n do_v evanish_v like_o smoke_n for_o worldly_a glory_n shall_v not_o descend_v after_o a_o man_n into_o the_o grave_n psal_n 49.17_o 2._o make_v god_n and_o his_o favour_n your_o portion_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v your_o present_a condition_n or_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v inward_a contentment_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o full_a unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a portion_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o be_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o satisfaction_n psal_n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o all_o thy_o want_n or_o loss_n worldly_a thou_o may_v and_o shall_v rest_v content_a in_o he_o who_o be_v thy_o alsufficient_a portion_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o fig_n tree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v a_o small_a portion_n put_v to_o adventure_v at_o sea_n do_v yet_o rest_v content_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o stock_n he_o have_v abide_v sure_o at_o land_n 3._o be_v moderate_a in_o your_o worldly_a desire_n of_o thing_n worldly_a prov._n 30.8_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a job_n 6.5_o do_v the_o ox_n low_a over_o his_o fodder_n and_o grace_n be_v content_a with_o less_o even_o in_o tribulation_n and_o worldly_a want_n it_o can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n alone_o rom._n 5.3_o we_o
be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4.12_o quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v at_o what_o time_n be_v this_o pprophecy_n fulfil_v for_o answer_v consider_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o other_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n be_v communicate_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n ps_n 147.19_o 20._o rom._n 3.2_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o time_n our_o bless_a lord_n give_v commission_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o mat._n 28.19_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o proselyte_n at_o diverse_a time_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v melchizedeck_v though_o some_o think_v he_o be_v shem_n and_o job_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n be_v jethro_n in_o joshua_n his_o time_n rachab_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n ruth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n ittai_n the_o gittit_n in_o solomon_n time_n hiram_n and_o in_o jeremiahs_n time_n ebedmelech_n these_o be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o drop_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a flood_n of_o convert_v foretell_v be_v 2.2_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v abound_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sea_n abound_v with_o water_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o great_a part_n even_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n mat._n 24.14_o and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v unto_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 1.23_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o that_o ample_a commission_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o faith_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22.8_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o require_v miracle_n at_o this_o time_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o prodigy_n who_o believe_v not_o when_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o nation_n which_o sometime_o be_v christian_a and_o be_v now_o overspread_v with_o turcism_n and_o mahometism_n as_o at_o this_o day_n assyria_n and_o egypt_n and_o many_o nation_n live_v at_o this_o day_n in_o paganism_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a india_n observe_v the_o preach_v hear_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o gospel-like_a conversation_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 2.14_o god_n have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o instance_n of_o divers_a person_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2.37.47_o act._n 16.14.33.31_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o denomination_n the_o gospel_n get_v as_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act._n 20.33_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v send_v to_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n out_o of_o god_n freegrace_n matth._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o also_o by_o it_o as_o the_o ordinar_a instrument_n the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n of_o believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discern_v and_o appoint_v for_o salvation_n act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.8_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o now_o in_o these_o day_n after_o that_o this_o sacred_a instrument_n and_o testimony_n be_v seal_v and_o reposit_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 15_o as_o the_o only_a authentical_a record_n and_o invariable_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o or_o contrair_v to_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v enthusiasm_n and_o a_o delusion_n of_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a revelation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n without_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n to_o perceive_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o incline_v the_o will_n by_o love_n to_o receive_v and_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n open_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o heart_n luk._n 24.45_o act._n 16.14_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n act._n 5.20_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o faith_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o plough_n to_o rend_v the_o fallow-ground_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o faith_n conceive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o regeration_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_v beg_v at_o he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n remission_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinar_n mean_v of_o salvation_n rom_n 1.16_o 2_o thess_n 2_o 13._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ordinar_n mean_v of_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_a from_o reason_n and_o clear_a consequence_n from_o scriptural_a truth_n 1._o hope_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o death_n and_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n now_o the_o gospel_n show_v unto_o we_o life_n and_o immortality_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o estate_n of_o condemn_a rebel_n unto_o a_o estate_n of_o person_n justify_v and_o reconcile_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n isa_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v
bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a judgement_n luk._n 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o etc._n etc._n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n both_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n suitable_a thereunto_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o as_o man_n do_v of_o gold_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n psal_n 19.10_o because_o the_o truth_n and_o solid_a comfort_n of_o gospel-promise_n be_v try_v especial_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n psal_n 119.81.92_o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n psal_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n therefore_o david_n esteem_v more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal_n 119.72_o 2._o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 19.45_o 46._o and_o man_n esteem_v much_o of_o precious_a pearl_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n luk._n 2.10_o it_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o true_a liberty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n such_o tiding_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o rebel_n and_o the_o tiding_n of_o true_a liberty_n shall_v be_v much_o esteem_v by_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v bondslave_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n therefore_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o if_o we_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o we_o will_v delight_v much_o in_o it_o as_o man_n delight_v much_o in_o these_o study_n that_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o golden_a charter_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o man_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o understand_v their_o charter_n 5._o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 11.25_o and_o heir_n portioner_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o their_o legator_n 6._o it_o be_v call_v christ_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o how_o earnest_n yea_o impatient_a be_v the_o dutiful_a love_a wife_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o her_o absent_a husband_n 7._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o main_a subject_a and_o theme_n of_o minister_n their_o preach_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v in_o a_o special_a respect_n minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o they_o have_v most_o of_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o a_o time_n of_o fiery_a trial_n who_o have_v be_v build_v the_o gold_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o solid_a comfort_n from_o build_v the_o chaff_n of_o humane_a invention_n or_o the_o mud_n of_o their_o own_o earthly_a passion_n and_o perturbation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v call_v and_o bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v our_o lord_n appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o endure_v in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o of_o apostolic_a man_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o col._n 1.28_o act._n 20.20_o 21._o i_o grant_v they_o may_v and_o shall_v preach_v the_o law_n but_o principal_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n may_v seek_v in_o to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o you_o be_v also_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o special_a practical_a duty_n of_o sincere_a christian_n phil._n 1.27_o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 7.15_o god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o peace_n 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n inward_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o holiness_n outward_a in_o our_o conversation_n eph._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleaness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n 1_o thess_n 4.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n for_o the_o gospel_n take_v not_o away_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o fix_a rule_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n also_o under_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n tit_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly-lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n although_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o condemnatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_v from_o the_o directive_n and_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o gospel_n tie_v we_o more_o strict_o to_o sincere_a endeavour_n of_o new_a obedience_n upon_o a_o new_a obligation_n from_o our_o redemption_n to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v light_n and_o therefore_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n suitable_a to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n by_o walk_v for_o man_n walk_v in_o time_n of_o light_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o by_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a how_o unsuitable_a be_v it_o in_o the_o daytime_n for_o man_n to_o come_v abroad_o with_o their_o night-cloath_n how_o unsuitable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o dishonesty_n whether_o secret_a or_o open_a unto_o the_o glorious_a profession_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 13.12_o 13._o eph._n 5.8_o 1_o thes_n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o use_v 3_o for_o trial_n if_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o literal_a but_o also_o spiritual_a accompany_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n who_o end_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o you_o will_v discern_v it_o by_o these_o sign_n 1._o much_o of_o literal_a knowledge_n fluctuate_a only_o in_o the_o brain_n do_v oftentimes_o puff_n up_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o tympany_n and_o windy_a self-conceit_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n humble_a and_o the_o spirit_n sober_a paul_n after_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n esteem_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 2._o this_o save_a knowledge_n will_v conform_v you_o to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o sincere_a convert_n look_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o pattern_n for_o assimilation_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel-promise_n and_o therefrom_o as_o your_o great_a copy_n you_o will_v draw_v and_o delineat_v your_o conversation_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 3._o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v obscure_v all_o thing_n worldly_a and_o all_o secular_a knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o precious_a gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n reveal_v therein_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v say_v paul_n not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v philip._n 3.7_o 8._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o save_a knowledge_n in_o
his_o promise_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n bless_v he_o for_o the_o promise_n rest_n upon_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n he_o will_v give_v the_o some_o sense_n of_o inward_a peace_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v after_o believe_v ephes_n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o second_o thing_n affirm_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o himself_o be_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n deut._n 32.4_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v call_v here_o the_o truth_n 1._o he_o be_v essential_o truth_n as_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o just_a and_o merciful_a god_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1.5_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o so_o christ_n be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o he_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o can_v deceive_v any_o who_o trust_v into_o his_o word_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o suprem_a truth_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o essence_n in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.18_o for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o moral_a truth_n in_o the_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n of_o man_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o truth_n because_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n by_o he_o who_o be_v call_v joh._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o he_o be_v the_o great_a interpreter_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o by_o this_o reveal_v will_n he_o guide_v his_o own_o child_n in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n psal_n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n 4._o he_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o moral_o true_a even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n 5._o he_o be_v the_o truth_n answerable_a to_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n make_v concern_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n answerable_a to_o all_o the_o legal_a type_n as_o the_o body_n to_o the_o shadow_n joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n during_o the_o levitical_a service_n the_o light_n and_o lamp_n be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o be_v call_v by_o himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o thou_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o mourn_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o ignorance_n come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o that_o eyesalve_n even_o the_o illumination_n and_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rev._n 3.17_o 18._o he_o be_v the_o beam_n and_o resplendor_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n although_o a_o man_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n without_o dazzle_v and_o confound_v his_o sight_n yet_o with_o much_o contentment_n and_o delight_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o it_o confound_v and_o astonish_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o look_v on_o god_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o his_o greatness_n and_o justice_n provoke_v to_o wrath_n by_o his_o many_o sin_n this_o fight_n affright_v he_o and_o make_v he_o say_v with_o manoah_n judg._n 13.22_o i_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o i_o have_v have_v see_v god_n therefore_o look_v thou_o on_o god_n manifest_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o look_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n manifest_v in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o fight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o revive_a fight_n then_o may_v a_o believer_n say_v as_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n say_v judg._n 13.23_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v of_o christ_n offering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1_o 29_o heb._n 10.12_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o august_n lib._n 20._o against_o faust_n cap._n 21._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v exhibiâ—t_v by_o the_o truth_n its_o self_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v solemn_o celebrat_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o commemoration_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o to_o we_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o and_o with_o he_o a_o communion_n and_o share_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n â—_o cor._n 10.16_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal-lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n and_o the_o destroy_a angel_n come_v not_o near_o the_o house_n so_o the_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o propitiation_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o legal_a wash_n and_o purification_n he_o be_v that_o true_a fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.1_o therefore_o confess_v thy_o uncleanness_n with_o the_o leper_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o purification_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n that_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.32_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n 1._o the_o manna_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v have_v from_o any_o creature_n so_o when_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o save_v man_n god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o death_n that_o by_o faith_n poor_a hungry_a soul_n may_v feed_v on_o he_o and_o be_v refresh_v isai_n 59.16_o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o sustain_v he_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n cry_v out_o in_o admiration_n when_o they_o see_v the_o manna_n man-hâ—â—_n what_o be_v this_o so_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o cry_v out_o what_o a_o love_n be_v this_o in_o god_n to_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v and_o preserve_v those_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v enenemy_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o manna_n be_v white_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o also_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n like_o waffer_n make_v of_o honey_n so_o christ_n in_o himself_o the_o true_a manna_n be_v most_o pleasant_a without_o spot_n and_o without_o blame_n as_o also_o he_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a fight_v
to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o promise_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o cornerstone_n be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o a_o weary_a person_n sink_v under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fire_n serpent_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a manna_n be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o believer_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o he_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o promise_n sweet_a in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n like_o precious_a ointment_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o give_v peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o joy_n to_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a this_o true_a manna_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o full_a and_o everlasting_a fruit_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n glory_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v tell_v i_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o of_o that_o i_o do_v now_o see_v and_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 3._o they_o gather_v the_o manna_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o by_o faith_n bring_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a manna_n early_o to_o feed_v and_o refresh_v thy_o soul_n acquaint_v yourselves_o in_o time_n with_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o make_v new_a acquaintance_n at_o his_o second_o come_v with_o any_o who_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o this_o their_o day_n he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o foolish_a and_o slothful_a virgin_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n 25._o bring_v spiritual_a hunger_n with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sauce_n to_o provoke_v appetite_n after_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o hide_a manna_n joh._n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v bring_v faith_n with_o you_o for_o by_o it_o we_o seed_n on_o christ_n and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o preservation_n unto_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.35_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_n 4._o god_n ordain_v a_o pot_n full_a of_o manna_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o his_o care_n in_o time-coming_a so_o lay_v thou_o up_o in_o thy_o memory_n any_o experience_n of_o refreshment_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o time-coming_a in_o all_o thy_o want_n spiritual_a or_o bodily_a when_o thou_o find_v any_o faintness_n or_o fail_v of_o spirit_n and_o no_o liveliness_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o the_o time_n then_o remember_v thou_o by-gone_a experience_n of_o former_a refreshment_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 16.8_o 9_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o etc._n etc._n remember_v you_o not_o the_o former_a experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o spiritual_a refreshment_n by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n then_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o disquiet_v soul_n as_o psal_n 42.6_o o_o my_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o remember_v thou_o from_o the_o land_n of_o jordan_n and_o of_o the_o hermonite_n from_o the_o hill_n mizar_n and_o resolve_v thou_o and_o conclude_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v vers_fw-la 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n see_v our_o bless_a lord_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o lip_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n cleave_v to_o his_o reins_o as_o a_o girdle_n isa_n 11.5_o in_o all_o thy_o doubt_n of_o acceptance_n into_o his_o favour_n or_o perseverance_n in_o his_o favour_n i_o speak_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o consider_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v promise_v acceptance_n to_o all_o who_o weary_v of_o their_o sin_n come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n cast_v out_o and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v acceptance_n so_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n joh._n 10.27.28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n object_n i_o can_v deny_v my_o own_o sense_n for_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o sensible_a rest_n and_o quietness_n to_o my_o soul_n notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o rest_n ans_fw-fr 1._o consider_v well_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o weariness_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o weary_v only_o of_o sin_n as_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o burden_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n thus_o cain_n be_v weary_v when_o he_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v heavy_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v but_o also_o that_o thou_o be_v weary_v of_o it_o as_o a_o unclean_a and_o vile_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o thy_o gracious_a god_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o weary_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n lay_v in_o zion_n and_o although_o thou_o get_v not_o rest_v to_o thy_o sense_n as_o thou_o will_v yet_o make_v not_o haste_n to_o depart_v from_o wait_v on_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isa_n 28.16_o wait_v on_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o all_o who_o cast_v their_o burden_n upon_o christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n lay_v in_o zion_n because_o those_o who_o rest_n on_o his_o promise_n and_o on_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_n precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a rest_n 1._o the_o rest_n or_o acquiescence_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o debtor_n have_v some_o rest_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o the_o creditor_n promise_v to_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v his_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v though_o there_o be_v some_o commotion_n in_o the_o spirit_n through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v to_o their_o sense_n this_o rest_n be_v like_a unto_o some_o rest_n the_o ship_n that_o be_v former_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n have_v now_o at_o anchor_n although_o not_o without_o some_o agitation_n and_o commotion_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o assurance_n have_v paul_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o rest_n be_v like_o the_o quietness_n a_o great_a debtor_n have_v in_o his_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o discharge_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o vision_n and_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v ee_o and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_o with_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o with_o those_o pleasure_n
or_o predestinate_v 1_o pet._n 1.20_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o that_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n job_n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o undergo_v a_o temporary_a curse_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a curse_n and_o wrath_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n although_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o temporary_a curse_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o eternal_a curse_n due_a to_o we_o yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v do_v give_v infinite_a value_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o person_n suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 3._o our_o bless_a lord_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o this_o shameful_a death_n he_o may_v merit_v our_o exaltation_n unto_o favour_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o and_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v our_o exaltation_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n this_o joy_n and_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v that_o glory_n and_o triumph_n he_o shall_v obtain_v over_o all_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o to_o this_o knowledge_n all_o humane_a learning_n shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr it_o be_v of_o special_a use_n 1._o it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o father_n who_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o get_v eternal_a life_n it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n when_o thou_o consider_v for_o who_o he_o suffer_v this_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v even_o for_o thou_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n at_o first_o by_o a_o wicked_a inclination_n and_o after_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n thou_o be_v a_o rebel_n by_o thy_o wicked_a act_n and_o work_n man_n sometime_o have_v die_v for_o their_o friend_n as_o codrus_n and_o curius_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o when_o thou_o consider_v the_o painfulness_n of_o his_o death_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sinew_n meet_v together_o and_o convey_v the_o pain_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o fine_a the_o complexion_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n be_v the_o more_o quick_a as_o a_o sound_n and_o cleanly_a body_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o cold_a pierce_a air_n than_o a_o gross_a humorous_a body_n look_v in_o narrow_o to_o the_o inside_n of_o his_o suffering_n even_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o soul-suffering_n they_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o extreme_a they_o be_v therefore_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n say_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n unknown_a suffering_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n we_o may_v know_v something_o of_o they_o from_o his_o expression_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a thou_o may_v see_v something_o of_o they_o in_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n our_o rage_a fever_n in_o our_o sin_v bring_v on_o he_o this_o bloody_a sweat_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cure_v we_o of_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o sin_n we_o hear_v something_o of_o his_o soul-suffering_n from_o his_o most_o sad_a complaint_n to_o the_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o we_o have_v forsake_v god_n day_n without_o number_n and_o he_o be_v desert_v of_o comfort_n for_o a_o time_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sinful_a desertion_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o communion_n of_o favour_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n consider_v the_o shamefulness_n of_o his_o death_n he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o beholder_n and_o shame_n to_o a_o ingenious_a spirit_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n it_o rack_n and_o break_v their_o heart_n psal_n 69.20_o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n consider_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v isa_n 50.6_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n consider_v for_o what_o end_n our_o bless_a lord_n suffer_v all_o this_o pain_n and_o shame_n his_o back_n be_v furrow_v with_o stripe_n and_o scourge_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v his_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n to_o get_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n he_o suffer_v all_o this_o pain_n and_o shame_n to_o save_v thou_o from_o extreme_a and_o endless_a pain_n and_o shame_n how_o shall_v a_o sick_a patient_a love_n his_o physician_n that_o preveen_v a_o dangerous_a fever_n and_o how_o shall_v a_o malefactor_n love_v the_o man_n who_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o pillory_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o love_v our_o bless_a lord_n who_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v save_v we_o from_o that_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o have_v preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n 2._o the_o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n will_v keep_v thy_o heart_n humble_a with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o by-gone_a sin_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v mortify_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o for_o time_n come_v sorrow_n and_o shame_n be_v two_o mortify_a passion_n as_o a_o debtor_n be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o distress_n his_o surety_n be_v put_v to_o for_o his_o debt_n and_o he_o be_v very_o spare_v to_o take_v on_o new_a debt_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hem_v we_o in_o and_o make_v we_o straitlaced_n not_o to_o dispense_v with_o ourselves_o to_o debord_v towards_o any_o thing_n may_v offend_v he_o who_o die_v such_o a_o death_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o our_o debt_n and_o sin_n it_o will_v mortify_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o take_v up_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o too_o many_o gal._n 6.14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n joy_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n suppress_v and_o in_o end_n quench_v all_o sinful_a joy_n as_o sweet_a odour_n bear_v down_o the_o stench_n of_o noisome_a and_o corrupt_a vapour_n so_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o christ_n crucify_v do_v bear_v down_o our_o vile_a lust_n this_o joy_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n surpass_v even_o all_o
yet_o hide_v from_o many_o nation_n and_o many_o outward_o call_v be_v not_o draw_v and_o call_v effectual_o matth._n 22.14_o matth._n 23.37_o 2._o it_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o restriction_n to_o the_o subject-matter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o very_a many_o though_o not_o simple_o for_o all_o individual_n of_o man_n joh._n 11.48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v very_o many_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n as_o act._n 10.12_o peter_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o great_a sheet_n wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o famale_n jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 11.51_o 52._o he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 10.16_o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 3.11_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o augustine_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o these_o who_o be_v predestinat_a to_o salvation_n or_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a draw_v and_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n matth._n 23.37_o our_o lord_n say_v o_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a draw_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n wrought_v and_o fasten_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o these_o preacher_n and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o outward_a draw_v by_o the_o word_n without_o this_o inward_a draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o effectual_a for_o man_n conversion_n act._n 13.45_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o envious_a jew_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n but_o they_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n heb._n 4.2_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o although_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_a sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a outward_a mean_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o simple_o sufficient_a for_o conversion_n as_o plough_v and_o sow_v be_v sufficient_a outward_a mean_n for_o fruitfulness_n but_o be_v not_o effectual_a without_o the_o first_o and_o latter_a rain_n this_o effectual_a draw_v be_v a_o draw_v upward_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n unto_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o merit_n joh._n 6.65_o no_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o above_o it_o be_v like_o a_o cord_n cast_v down_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o save_v man_n from_o drown_v and_o destruction_n in_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o heart_n upward_o unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o bring_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o be_v like_o the_o heat_n descend_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o draw_v up_o the_o purify_a vapour_n it_o be_v like_o the_o loadstone_n draw_v up_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a iron_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o soften_v our_o hard_a heart_n and_o turn_v they_o towards_o himself_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o heart_n up_o to_o himself_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a draw_v by_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o holy_a commandment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o draw_v only_o towards_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o or_o hope_v of_o worldly_a applause_n or_o benefit_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o respect_n and_o follow_v of_o many_o samaritan_n his_o old_a follower_n who_o have_v now_o be_v baptize_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o draw_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o worldly_a loss_n as_o many_o of_o the_o persian_n become_v jew_n in_o their_o outward_a dissemble_a profession_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o inward_a draw_v and_o believe_v be_v from_o love_n to_o god_n in_o the_o will_n psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o together_o with_o thy_o word_n exert_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o invincible_a gâ—ace_n thou_o will_v make_v thy_o people_n willing_a and_o obedient_a to_o follow_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o equal_a and_o uniform_a draw_v both_o of_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a man_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n like_v so_o many_o wheel_n anoint_a and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v after_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a draw_v of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o extraordinary_a draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n ezek._n 1.20_o whithersoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o go_v they_o go_v the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o light_v within_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o will_n be_v strong_o incline_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n to_o enjoy_v he_o cant._n 3.8_o the_o affection_n like_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n be_v move_v and_o carry_v towards_o christ_n by_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o by_o a_o vehement_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o belove_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o although_o the_o draw_v and_o motion_n towards_o christ_n begin_v from_o within_o yet_o it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o draw_v also_o the_o outward_a man_n unto_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n become_v weapon_n of_o righteousness_n rom_n 6.13_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v first_o within_o and_o thereafter_o perceive_v in_o the_o regular_a motion_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o horologe_n and_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n so_o the_o inward_a draw_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v perceive_v in_o our_o outward_a regular_a action_n and_o gracious_a communication_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a draw_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o his_o preven_a grace_n make_v we_o first_o will_v and_o then_o by_o his_o subsequent_a and_o assist_a grace_n draw_v we_o most_o sweet_o with_o delectation_n in_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o it_o be_v as_o when_o one_o be_v draw_v forward_o to_o a_o place_n from_o the_o send_v of_o precious_a odour_n cant._n 1.3_o 4._o it_o be_v as_o the_o speedy_a mount_a of_o a_o eagle_n upon_o wing_n from_o the_o smell_n and_o fight_v of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n so_o the_o sight_n and_o send_v through_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v do_v most_o sweet_o and_o willing_o draw_v a_o hungry_a soul_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v
for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o outward_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o heal_v our_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o daily_a prayer_n these_o be_v through_o god_n blessing_n strengthen_v and_o heal_a ordinance_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o outward_a performance_n or_o on_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o intrinsecal_n virtue_n in_o they_o for_o heal_v a_o sick_a and_o faint_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o no_o heal_n follow_v matth._n 23.37_o luke_n 19.42_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v minister_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n to_o simon_n magus_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o that_o gall_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o a_o people_n look_v too_o much_o to_o the_o instrument_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o provoke_v our_o jealousy_n god_n many_o time_n to_o withhold_v assistance_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o a_o blessing_n from_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o the_o people_n for_o all_o these_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v but_o empty_a cistern_n till_o they_o be_v fill_v by_o a_o influence_n of_o power_n and_o life_n from_o himself_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n without_o the_o lord_n special_a presence_n and_o blessing_n be_v like_o the_o staff_n of_o elisha_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o gehazi_n they_o do_v not_o quicken_v a_o dead_a soul_n nor_o awake_v the_o sleepy_a and_o secure_a soul_n 2_o king_n 4.31_o therefore_o inusing_a the_o outward_a mean_n for_o heal_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v go_v by_o prayer_n to_o the_o great_a physician_n himself_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v go_v along_o with_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o he_o thou_o need_v not_o despare_v of_o heal_a for_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n he_o will_v heal_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o jer._n 17.14_o heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v there_o be_v no_o soul-disease_n incurable_a to_o he_o though_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o infirmity_n and_o distemper_n isai_n 1.16_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n etc._n etc._n though_o thy_o sin_n be_v inveterat_fw-la through_o custom_n from_o thy_o childhood_n like_o the_o lunatic_n child_n mark_v 9.21_o though_o incurable_a through_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o friend_n like_o the_o disease_n of_o that_o sick_a woman_n luke_n 8.43_o therefore_o come_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o let_v parent_n bring_v their_o stubborn_a child_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o he_o the_o great_a physician_n who_o can_v heal_v perverse_a spirit_n and_o make_v crooked_a thing_n straight_o even_o when_o parent_n and_o friend_n have_v despared_a of_o their_o recovery_n from_o their_o soul-distemper_n and_o evil_a way_n in_o all_o distemper_n and_o wound_n of_o spirit_n from_o outward_a grievous_a affliction_n come_v to_o this_o sovereign_a physician_n though_o creature_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v heal_v thou_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o afflict_a who_o under_o affliction_n bodily_a be_v most_o afflict_a in_o their_o spirit_n for_o their_o sin_n psal_n 27.10_o jer._n 30.17_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o a_o desolat_a and_o wildernesse-like_a condition_n and_o few_o or_o none_o to_o comfort_n then_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n with_o comfort_n all_o the_o moral_a instrument_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o heal_a be_v but_o as_o a_o apprentice_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o master_n secret_a information_n and_o direction_n therefore_o the_o brokenhearted_a will_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v a_o call_n from_o the_o father_n luke_o 4.18_o to_o bind_v up_o and_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n he_o heal_v inveterat_fw-la bodily_a disease_n as_o one_o of_o twelve_o year_n one_o of_o eighteen_o and_o one_o of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n who_o former_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a he_o be_v a_o skilful_a physician_n to_o apply_v several_a medicine_n for_o heal_v several_a disease_n he_o have_v corrosive_n to_o awake_a these_o who_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o judgement_n isai_n 4.4_o he_o have_v sharp_a affliction_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o tame_v and_o daunt_v proud_a and_o vain_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a phrency_n and_o distemper_v with_o a_o heady_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n job_n 36.8_o 9_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v he_o have_v lenative_n and_o restaurative_n to_o poor_a faint_a soul_n even_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 57.11_o matth._n 5.3_o 4._o matth._n 11.28_o though_o this_o great_a physician_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o can_v heal_v break_v heart_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o power_n of_o hiâ—_n intercession_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o heal_v the_o centurion_n sick_a servant_n at_o a_o distance_n matth._n 8._o and_o the_o son_n of_o that_o noble_a man_n joh._n 4.51_o at_o a_o distance_n also_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o creature_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n quicken_v and_o revive_v a_o soul_n faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o patient_n under_o god_n cure_n be_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n or_o wound_v in_o spirit_n the_o break_a heart_n be_v call_v also_o in_o scripture_n a_o contrite_a spirit_n ps_n 51.13_o be_v 57.15_o when_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v sometime_o whole_a and_o hard_o like_o a_o stone_n be_v break_v into_o piece_n like_o a_o grain_n bruise_v between_o the_o upper_a and_o nether_a millstone_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_o humble_v sinner_n be_v crush_v between_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a justice_n displease_v with_o its_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v a_o bruise_a spirit_n isa_n 42.3_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v bruise_v and_o bow_v down_o so_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o many_o and_o manifold_a sin_n that_o from_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o grief_n and_o shame_n for_o they_o they_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n psal_n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v a_o wound_a spirit_n prov._n 18.14_o because_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n do_v just_o wound_v the_o guilty_a conscience_n with_o pain_n that_o the_o wound_a spirit_n can_v get_v no_o rest_n psal_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o vileness_n of_o sin_n josiah_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o humble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o a_o rend_a heart_n joel_n 2.12_o when_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v empty_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n by_o repentance_n as_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rend_a vessel_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n pliable_a and_o yield_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v the_o break_a heart_n only_o that_o god_n heal_v 1._o god_n take_v speci-notice_n of_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n psal_n 56.8_o ezek._n 9.4_o 2._o he_o preserve_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o common_a calamity_n psal_n 34.18_o ezek._n 9.4_o
shall_v the_o innocent_a cautioner_n be_v wound_v and_o sore_o distress_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o principal_a debtor_n be_v wound_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o debt_n he_o himself_o contract_v shall_v our_o spotless_a cautioner_n suffer_v shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o put_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n to_o open_a reproach_n psal_n 22.6_o 7._o psal_n 69.20_o 7._o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o soft_a and_o break_a heart_n it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o pray_v for_o the_o influence_n and_o insuperable_a operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o hard_a heart_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v in_o thyself_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.19_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o overpower_a and_o overcome_v grace_n will_v be_v as_o aquafortis_n to_o cut_v and_o divide_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n we_o be_v like_o little_a child_n within_o the_o house_n that_o can_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o can_v open_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v cry_v to_o he_o who_o both_o open_v the_o dark_a understanding_n luk._n 24.45_o and_o also_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n act._n 16.14_o that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o hard_a heart_n by_o his_o preven_a grace_n and_o by_o his_o subsequent_a grace_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o open_a and_o enlarge_v they_o by_o love_n towards_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n 3._o the_o cure_n of_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n he_o heal_v they_o and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n god_n heal_v these_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n with_o sorrow_n under_o great_a affliction_n upon_o their_o person_n or_o outward_a estate_n hos_fw-la 6.1_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o the_o lord_n heal_v these_o that_o be_v thus_o wound_v by_o give_v they_o patience_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o inner-man_n to_o bear_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n psal_n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthend_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n sometime_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n that_o exceed_v the_o pain_n they_o have_v from_o outward_a tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 5._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n &c_n &c_n for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n and_o sometime_o by_o deliver_v they_o in_o their_o great_a extremity_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o the_o lord_n heal_v also_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n those_o who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o heal_n we_o shall_v desire_v most_o as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a sickness_n psal_n 41.4_o i_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v of_o soul-health_n 1._o because_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o have_v the_o soul_n heal_v than_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n this_o be_v david_n first_o and_o great_a desire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sore_a sickness_n ps_n 39.8_o 13._o he_o first_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o with_o submission_n for_o deliverance_n from_o his_o bodily_a disease_n deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o transgression_n o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n as_o man_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v a_o apostem_fw-la in_o the_o inward_a and_o noble_a part_n heal_v than_o a_o scratch_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o body_n so_o our_o first_o and_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n heal_v 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v heal_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o will_v be_v able_a patient_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o back_n be_v much_o disquiet_v even_o with_o a_o little_a burden_n but_o if_o the_o back_n be_v sound_a and_o whole_a he_o can_v walk_v quiet_o under_o a_o great_a burden_n so_o when_o there_o be_v no_o health_n nor_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n a_o very_a small_a affliction_n do_v disquiet_a and_o perplex_v our_o heart_n but_o when_o we_o have_v inward_a health_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n we_o be_v able_a through_o the_o lord_n who_o strengthen_v we_o to_o walk_v patient_o and_o quiet_o under_o a_o great_a affliction_n psal_n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o psal_n 138.7_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n thou_o will_v revive_v i_o 3._o unlese_fw-mi you_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o souls-healing_a in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o perfect_a soul-health_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o public_a meeting_n till_o first_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v so_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.27_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o this_o soul-healing_a be_v and_o how_o the_o cure_n be_v perform_v we_o will_v consider_v that_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v oftentimes_o to_o sickness_n isai_n 1.5_o and_o in_o many_o place_n to_o leprosy_n 1._o in_o bodily_a sickness_n there_o be_v a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o health_n so_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a constitution_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 2._o in_o bodily_a sickness_n there_o be_v a_o collision_n of_o humour_n like_o contrary_a wave_n make_v a_o commotion_n in_o the_o body_n so_o in_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n of_o unruly_a lust_n one_o desire_v this_o visible_a and_o sensual_a good_a and_o another_o lust_n carry_v after_o another_o sinful_a object_n 3._o in_o sickness_n there_o be_v consumption_n and_o a_o tendency_n unto_o death_n unless_o it_o be_v preven_v so_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n unto_o eternal_a death_n unless_o it_o be_v preven_v by_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o in_o sickness_n bodily_a man_n oftentimes_o become_v weak_a and_o weak_a so_o unless_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o sanctification_n sinner_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim_n 3.13_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o by_o heal_v be_v mean_v special_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o who_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n for_o it_o isa_n 33.24_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a to_o wit_n unto_o the_o second_o death_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o brokenhearted_a man_n and_o heal_v he_o by_o degree_n from_o indwelling_a corruption_n which_o many_o time_n overmastered_n he_o these_o two_o act_n of_o soul-healing_a be_v set_v down_o psal_n 103.3_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v heal_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o state_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o by_o sanctification_n it_o be_v recover_v from_o pine_v away_o in_o iniquity_n the_o impediment_n of_o soul-healing_a be_v 1._o waywardness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o man_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o wound_n touch_v and_o rip_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n prov._n 1.30_o 31._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n therefore_o shall_v they_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n they_o can_v
endure_v amputation_n and_o mortification_n of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v as_o a_o gangrene_v hand_n or_o foot_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o their_o belove_a lust_n than_o to_o have_v they_o cut_v off_o and_o so_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v 2._o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o stupid_a security_n without_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n make_v they_o careless_a to_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o heal_v their_o soul_n mat._n 13.15_o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 3._o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n jer._n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v mat._n 23.37_o 38._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolat_a etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o false_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o soul-health_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o phrenetick_a man_n who_o think_v himself_o whole_a seek_v not_o the_o physician_n for_o heal_v matth._n 9.12_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o soul_n distemper_v through_o the_o malady_n of_o sin_n be_v sensible_a also_o of_o a_o necessity_n to_o be_v heal_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o soul-healing_a be_v the_o word_n special_o the_o gospel-promise_n psal_n 107_o 20_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o isai_n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o etc._n etc._n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humhle_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isai_n 61.1_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o outward_a mean_a for_o heal_v a_o break_a heart_n because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o his_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_a bless_a of_o god_n for_o heal_v a_o break_a heart_n moses_n num._n 12.13_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o leprouse_a sister_n miriam_n say_v heal_v she_o now_o o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o 2._o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o hezekiah_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o heal_a and_o forgiuness_n to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o have_v not_o be_v punctual_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n cerimonial_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n the_o inward_a mean_n of_o heal_v the_o soul_n be_v special_o two_o 1._o repentance_n jer._n 3.20_o return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v repentance_n cleanse_v the_o wound_n and_o lete_v out_o the_o malignant_a humour_n 2._o faith_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n for_o soul-healing_a it_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n that_o appli_v the_o healing-plaister_n it_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o the_o haemoroise_n woman_n when_o she_o touch_v christ_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o heal_a virtue_n that_o come_v out_o of_o he_o so_o when_o a_o humble_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o heal_v virtue_n come_v from_o he_o whereby_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v take_v away_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o fever_n of_o corruption_n be_v much_o abaited_a by_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o sanctification_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n heal_v the_o broken-heart_n be_v 1._o free_o without_o any_o merit_n in_o man_n procure_v the_o same_o for_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11.35_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o heal_v powerful_o so_o that_o when_o he_o put_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o invincible_a grace_n for_o heal_v no_o distemper_n of_o the_o will_n can_v resist_v he_o for_o he_o take_v away_o willingness_n to_o resist_v and_o so_o he_o begin_v his_o heal_n in_o cure_v the_o malignancy_n of_o the_o will_n jer._n 17.14_o heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v jer._n 31.18_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v this_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o heal_a soul_n be_v call_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n it_o be_v a_o power_n exceed_v and_o overcome_a the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n at_o the_o time_n when_o god_n be_v please_v 〈◊〉_d exert_v it_o 3._o god_n heal_v the_o soul_n gradual_o in_o â—espect_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n although_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n at_o once_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n actual_o forgive_a he_o all_o his_o bypast_a sin_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_a and_o claim_v through_o christ_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o vilness_n of_o indwel_v corruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n be_v by_o degree_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o grace_n and_o corruption_n and_o each_o of_o they_o lu_v one_o against_o another_o gal._n 5.17_o 4._o he_o heal_v perfect_o and_o full_o all_o his_o patient_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o distemper_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o stir_n of_o inward_a corruption_n as_o the_o jewish_a woman_n be_v full_o purify_v after_o childbirth_n before_o they_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o physician_n after_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n do_v purify_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n and_o at_o death_n have_v close_v the_o course_n of_o our_o purification_n do_v after_o death_n present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n jud._n epist_n 24._o obj._n one_o possible_o may_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o their_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o my_o soul_n nor_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o my_o conscience_n i_o may_v say_v as_o jer._n 4.14_o 19_o i_o look_v for_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a and_o behold_v trouble_v ans_fw-fr god_n be_v debtor_n to_o none_o for_o heal_v he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n but_o not_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v the_o distemper_n be_v mere_o from_o ourselves_o but_o our_o heal_n be_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n with_o some_o sinner_n he_o deal_v more_o rough_o than_o with_o other_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o good_a pleasure_n isai_n 28.27_o paul_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v gentle_o open_v some_o be_v soon_o cure_v and_o comfort_v to_o preveen_a despair_n other_o be_v keep_v long_o under_o cure_n and_o exercise_v of_o conscience_n to_o preveen_a pride_n and_o presumption_n therefore_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n thy_o physician_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o submission_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o heal_v the_o break_a
of_o it_o by_o their_o claim_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o present_a possession_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterite_n tense_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v quest_n may_v not_o one_o have_v true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v ans_fw-fr yea_o he_o may_v have_v the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n free_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n by_o which_o act_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o justification_n as_o a_o infant_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o life_n natural_a in_o he_o though_o for_o want_v of_o ripeness_n in_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o by_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o understanding_n know_v the_o same_o yea_o a_o true_a and_o justify_v person_n may_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v in_o spirit_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o former_a great_a and_o many_o sin_n though_o he_o embrace_v christ_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o whole_o and_o only_o for_o salvation_n that_o yet_o he_o may_v so_o faint_a in_o his_o fear_n that_o at_o the_o time_n he_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bodily_a swoon_a and_o faint_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n in_o his_o body_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o such_o time_n and_o case_n can_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o himself_o yet_o other_o godly_a discern_a christian_n perceive_v his_o sincere_a desire_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o his_o appetite_n towards_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n do_v very_o rational_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v the_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o these_o who_o look_v on_o and_o see_v a_o infant_n greedy_o suck_v the_o breast_n though_o the_o infant_n itself_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v its_o own_o life_n yet_o they_o true_o conclude_v from_o its_o natural_a appetit_fw-la to_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n that_o it_o have_v life_n because_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n they_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n whereby_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr we_o discern_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n 1._o the_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o low_a estimation_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v precious_a to_o believer_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o paul_n have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o a_o low_a estimation_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o true_a believer_n esteem_v high_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o christ_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n yea_o but_o dung_n and_o unsavoury_a in_o camparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o lord_n phil._n 3.8_o 2._o the_o true_a believer_n as_o he_o rejoice_v most_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o pierce_v with_o his_o grievous_a sin_n and_o he_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n zach._n 12.10_o 3._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o magisterial_a grace_n and_o labour_n to_o quiet_a our_o unruly_a affection_n and_o passion_n as_o a_o awful_a master_n by_o his_o presence_n quiet_v the_o unruly_a scholar_n for_o faith_n receive_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o dwell_v there_o command_v all_o the_o affection_n to_o be_v still_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v disturb_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n after_o she_o have_v find_v she_o belove_v say_v to_o her_o heart_n and_o affection_n i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n till_o he_o please_v that_o you_o neither_o interrupt_v his_o delight_n in_o i_o nor_o my_o delight_n in_o he_o cant._n 3.5_o 4._o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o labour_n daily_o to_o keep_v it_o clean_o by_o the_o bessom_n of_o repentance_n act._n 15.9_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o and_o after_o the_o believer_n have_v receive_v he_o he_o endeavour_v daily_o to_o keep_v the_o house_n clean_o where_o he_o dwell_v by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v tempt_v to_o any_o vile_a lust_n he_o say_v with_o joseph_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o my_o lord_n to_o who_o i_o be_o espouse_v for_o ever_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 5_o true_a faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o it_o command_v we_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a violence_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v the_o father_n who_o have_v forgive_v we_o much_o to_o love_v the_o son_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n anâ—_n to_o love_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o sealer_n and_o confirmer_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o remission_n faith_n on_o christ_n command_v we_o and_o by_o a_o command_v act_n require_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o circumference_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o centre_n they_o be_v the_o near_a one_o unto_o another_o so_o believer_n the_o near_o they_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n rest_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v the_o more_o unite_a one_o to_o another_o in_o love_n yea_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o our_o great_a example_n faith_n do_v command_v we_o to_o love_v even_o our_o enemy_n with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o beneficence_n when_o we_o perceive_v our_o bless_a lord_n both_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o heal_v malchus_n ear_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o love_v all_o saint_n with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o delight_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o wisdom_n duty_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n to_o examine_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a sound_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o sincere_a in_o the_o grace_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v have_v rejoice_v in_o themselves_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n gal._n 6.4_o true_a and_o sincere_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n receive_v christ_n entire_o to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sincere_a believer_n receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o bless_v the_o soul_n where_o he_o dwell_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v he_o by_o the_o word_n and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v he_o by_o his_o law_n and_o holy_a commandment_n as_o he_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n so_o he_o intertain_v he_o by_o love_n as_o he_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n so_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o by_o love_n unto_o he_o as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n so_o he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o love_n and_o delight_n he_o intertain_v he_o by_o obedience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n as_o a_o honest_a subject_n who_o sometime_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o more_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o remission_n he_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o active_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o time_n come_v for_o though_o faith_n rest_n on_o christ_n alone_o and_o on_o no_o other_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o it_o rest_v not_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n the_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o
of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a act_n without_o this_o life_n man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o can_v grow_v in_o grace_n without_o it_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n without_o it_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o can_v understand_v nor_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o this_o because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n joh_n 3.5_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o one_o can_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o perfect_a stature_n of_o a_o man_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v first_o a_o infant_n so_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o glory_n except_o first_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o one_o can_v be_v put_v into_o actual_a possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n till_o he_o first_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n until_o first_o he_o be_v bear_v over-again_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o preparer_n and_o preserver_n of_o we_o for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n this_o life_n in_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_a necessary_a even_o for_o all_o man_n who_o will_v come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v say_v indefinite_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o noble_o descend_v of_o earthly_a progenitor_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n to_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separat_fw-la we_o from_o he_o as_o life_n in_o the_o branch_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o its_o ingrafture_n and_o union_n with_o the_o tree_n so_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o this_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a life_n if_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o true_a and_o pure_a pleasure_n that_o attend_v it_o the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n be_v like_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o asp_z cast_v a_o man_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v awake_v the_o heart_n through_o fear_n be_v as_o pashur_n magor-missabib_a fear_v round_o about_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinful_a liver_n be_v like_o a_o chide_a wife_n in_o the_o bosom_n cast_v up_o to_o the_o man_n all_o the_o former_a evil_a way_n he_o have_v walk_v in_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o former_a life_n but_o the_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a liver_n have_v much_o inward_a pleasure_n and_o soul-satisfaction_n pro._n 14.14_o the_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o his_o good_a conscience_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v like_o abishag_fw-mi to_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n it_o do_v cherish_v the_o inner-man_n and_o warm_v it_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o sweeten_v common_a mercy_n to_o the_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o primitive_a believer_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladeness_n and_o singlness_n of_o heart_n act_v 2.46_o oh_o that_o profane_a and_o worldly-minded_n man_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a life_n as_o a_o condition_n sad_a and_o comfortless_a will_v become_v spiritual_a liver_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o take_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o life_n i_o say_v to_o these_o man_n as_o philip_n say_v to_o nathanael_n come_v and_o see_v and_o after_o sight_n and_o proof_n you_o will_v say_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v tell_v i_o but_o not_o the_o half_a of_o that_o contentment_n and_o joy_n i_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v in_o a_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v tell_v i_o the_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n have_v great_a and_o certain_a gain_n accompany_v it_o together_o with_o much_o unspeakabl_a contentment_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n that_o be_v which_o have_v contentment_n always_o attend_v it_o be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n psal_n 34.6_o 7._o rom._n 8.28_o and_o of_o eternal_a blessing_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o these_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o reputation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a the_o person_n be_v who_o do_v bestow_v the_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o great_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a god_n do_v esteem_n much_o of_o man_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a life_n he_o call_v they_o his_o treasure_n psal_n 135.4_o his_o inheritance_n and_o portion_n psal_n 35.12_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20.7_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o this_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v excellent_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o natural_a life_n the_o life_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o brute_n beast_n whereof_o some_o do_v excel_v man_n in_o some_o outward_a sense_n the_o life_n of_o reason_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o philosophy_n have_v excel_v we_o yea_o our_o live_n under_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o castawaye_n but_o this_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o most_o sagacious_a beast_n so_o do_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n excel_v the_o great_a moralist_n who_o be_v or_o be_v void_a of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n natural_a man_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a gift_n but_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o way_n of_o assimilation_n 2·_fw-la pet._n 1_o 4._o and_o as_o for_o man_n live_v or_o rather_o die_v and_o stink_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o vile_a lust_n a_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n do_v excel_v that_o vile_a and_o miserable_a life_n as_o far_o as_o light_n do_v darkness_n and_o heaven_n do_v hell_n see_v we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o watchful_a that_o we_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o unthankfulness_n to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o it_o be_v also_o unnatural_a for_o child_n to_o grieve_v their_o parent_n that_o under_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o natural_a life_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n than_o be_v it_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o thou_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o seal_v thy_o eternal_a redemption_n to_o thy_o faith_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o the_o outward_a common_a seal_n and_o effectual_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o inward_a and_o privy_a seal_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a inheritance_n ephes_n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o how_o loath_a be_v man_n and_o
god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o their_o concernment_n unto_o their_o wise_a lord_n who_o can_v raise_v up_o a_o joshua_n in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o elisha_n in_o the_o place_n of_o elijah_n and_o also_o enable_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o call_v it_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a and_o pious_a desire_n of_o godly_a parent_n to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v up_o their_o young_a child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o under_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o nevertheless_o when_o they_o perceive_v it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o remove_v they_o by_o death_n from_o their_o child_n they_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o cast_v themselves_o and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o with_o confidence_n they_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o god_n who_o take_v this_o title_n unto_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o i_o know_v well_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o assume_v empty_a title_n but_o be_v full_o answerable_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n 3._o a_o cause_n of_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v be_v sometime_o their_o want_n of_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o have_v this_o they_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v most_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o scruple_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o child_n of_o god_n desire_v this_o full_a assurance_n because_o the_o more_o they_o have_v of_o a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n they_o have_v the_o more_o of_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n yet_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o full_a assurance_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o by_o thy_o true_a repentance_n thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n in_o the_o amendment_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o by_o faith_n cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o our_o blessed_a lord_n say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v 5.36_o be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v remember_v that_o of_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o full_a assurance_n call_v in_o a_o borrow_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o ship_n come_v in_o to_o the_o harbour_n with_o full_a sail_n before_o the_o wind_n yet_o some_o ship_n in_o time_n of_o a_o storm_n will_v come_v in_o safe_a also_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o cross-sail_n bless_v thou_o god_n for_o thy_o faith_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o if_o with_o job_n thou_o can_v say_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o consider_v i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v more_o zealous_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o perform_v his_o faithful_a promise_n make_v unto_o believer_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n as_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o he_o take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o turn_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o thou_o die_v lean_v by_o faith_n on_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v save_v and_o carry_v by_o he_o out_o of_o this_o wilderness_n unto_o that_o paradise_n which_o be_v above_o as_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 8.5_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o thy_o belove_a and_o if_o thou_o die_v lean_v on_o he_o then_o shall_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o pure_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o special_a mean_n be_v that_o set_v down_o here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n the_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o a_o far_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n moses_n a_o little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n deut._n 34._o and_o there_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o he_o the_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n after_o which_o sight_n he_o willing_o die_v there_o in_o likemanner_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n elevate_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n towards_o their_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n then_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o say_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o old_a simeon_n a_o long_a expectant_a of_o glory_n wait_v for_o christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o he_o get_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o say_v lord_z now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luk._n 2.29_o 30._o in_o likemanner_n faith_n embrace_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o do_v depart_v in_o peace_n 2._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o work_n and_o course_n of_o our_o sanctification_n do_v encourage_v and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o earthly_a king_n make_v sure_a to_o man_n their_o earthly_a possession_n so_o the_o king_n of_o king_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o sanctification_n be_v call_v eph._n 1.13_o make_v sure_o unto_o believer_n their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 26._o â—8_o therefore_o as_o you_o will_v die_v willing_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o your_o gift_n thereof_o pass_v not_o only_o through_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o also_o through_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o purify_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o there_o be_v no_o come_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n without_o regeneration_n as_o a_o child_n yet_o unborn_a not_o actual_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n 3._o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v as_o a_o man_n receive_v though_o a_o small_a earnest-peny_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o whole_a bargain_n at_o the_o term_n do_v trust_v to_o his_o faithful_a promise_n and_o withal_o have_v receive_v some_o earnest_n of_o the_o promise_a sum_n the_o near_a the_o term_n of_o performance_n be_v he_o be_v the_o more_o joyful_a in_o likemanner_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o receive_v a_o earnest_n or_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n and_o some_o joy_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n from_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o near_a he_o be_v to_o the_o term_n of_o his_o removal_n he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o more_o joyful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 8._o he_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a unto_o these_o few_o cluster_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n bring_v from_o the_o valley_n of_o eshcol_n they_o
give_v some_o refreshment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o withal_o encourage_v it_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v get_v no_o worse_o but_o much_o more_o of_o such_o fruit_n although_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o true_a and_o sincere_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o true_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o thy_o own_o love_n towards_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v in_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n as_o peter_n do_v joh._n 21._o lord_n thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v i_o love_v thou_o then_o may_v thou_o die_v willing_o because_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o approven_v of_o he_o peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n from_o faith_n rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o thy_o full_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o heaven_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v although_o thy_o peace_n of_o sanctification_n may_v be_v interrupt_v now_o and_o then_o by_o thy_o sin_v sometime_o against_o thy_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n psal_n 51._o yet_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v perfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o the_o soul_n spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n because_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n have_v give_v joy_n to_o thy_o heart_n after_o thy_o mourning_n in_o secret_a for_o thy_o sin_n and_o after_o thy_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v even_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n then_o look_v thou_o upon_o that_o joy_n as_o a_o love-token_n send_v down_o to_o thou_o from_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o full_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n in_o heaven_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o this_o consideration_n and_o joyful_a expectation_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n from_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n what_o will_v the_o joy_n be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o full_a sum_n of_o glory_n and_o shall_v reap_v the_o full_a harvest_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n who_o sometime_o in_o their_o life-time_n have_v have_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n under_o a_o cloud_n and_o great_a wrestle_n against_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o despondency_n which_o be_v fierce_a as_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o this_o wilderness_n but_o before_o their_o dissolution_n that_o cloud_n evanish_v and_o they_o express_v their_o joy_n like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n appear_v again_o mat._n 2.10_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o venit_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v and_o then_o they_o say_v as_o isa_n 25.9_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n use_v for_o exhortation_n unto_o willingness_n at_o death_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o end_n we_o will_v serious_o and_o frequent_o consider_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v our_o rest_n be_v not_o here_o therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o like_o unto_o love_v and_o dutiful_a child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n abroad_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n that_o may_v dishonour_v their_o love_a father_n who_o send_v they_o to_o their_o travel_n for_o a_o time_n and_o bear_v all_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n this_o fear_n to_o dishonour_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o our_o active_a care_n to_o honour_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n will_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o confident_a to_o return_v unto_o he_o at_o death_n who_o will_v make_v we_o welcome_a at_o our_o return_n and_o give_v we_o rest_v in_o these_o eternal_a mansion_n in_o our_o father_n house_n this_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o care_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n willing_a and_o confident_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o consider_v often_o the_o place_n thou_o leave_v at_o death_n and_o the_o place_n thou_o go_v to_o after_o death_n and_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n thou_o leave_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o misery_n but_o go_v to_o that_o other_o world_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n &_o all_o happiness_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a house_n thou_o flit_v from_o at_o death_n and_o that_o eternal_a house_n and_o mansion_n to_o which_o thy_o soul_n flit_v immediate_o after_o death_n and_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o thy_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o thy_o soul_n dwell_v now_o in_o a_o dark_a house_n there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n here_o and_o any_o light_n or_o knowledge_n we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o like_o the_o light_n unto_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o dungeon_n through_o crevice_n and_o slitt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n our_o hear_n and_o see_v but_o in_o that_o heavenly_a mansion_n whereto_o the_o believer_n go_v at_o death_n there_o be_v full_a light_n ps_n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o identity_n in_o the_o object_n god_n himself_o see_v by_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o all_o thing_n desirable_a for_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v in_o god_n himself_o infinite_a in_o excellency_n a_o goodness_n even_o as_o a_o man_n behold_v diverse_a reâ—ractions_n frâ—m_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sparkle_a precious_a diamond_n his_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o glorify_a saint_n wilâ—_n endure_v for_o ever_o rev._n 21.23_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o this_o eaâ—â—thly_a house_n do_v ofttimes_o smoke_n and_o make_v our_o eye_n to_o gush_v ouâ—_n with_o tear_n as_o smoke_n do_v from_o a_o soak_a fire_n not_o yâ—t_o put_v out_o so_o the_o many_o sinful_a motion_n and_o fume_n arise_v from_o indwelling_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o body_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o many_o time_n to_o mourn_v in_o secret_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o at_o death_n the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n will_v be_v whole_o quench_v as_o at_o flit_a the_o fire_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o former_o dwell_v be_v whole_o put_v out_o but_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n in_o white_a robe_n not_o only_o without_o blame_n but_o also_o without_o all_o stain_n now_o we_o dwell_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a house_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a pâ—essures_n and_o oppression_n of_o spirit_n with_o one_o affliction_n after_o another_o but_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o pain_n then_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 21.4_o now_o we_o dwell_v in_o a_o drop_a house_n one_o defluction_n after_o another_o from_o our_o weak_a and_o distemper_a head_n do_v trouble_v this_o earthly_a body_n but_o after_o death_n in_o our_o eternal_a house_n there_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o life_n health_n peace_n and_o joy_n from_o our_o strong_a and_o everlasting_a head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o dwell_v among_o many_o evil_a and_o troublesome_a neighbour_n who_o make_v we_o ofttimes_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o mesecb_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v perfect_a peace_n a_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o mind_n and_o affection_n among_o all_o the_o fellow-citizen_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a communion_n with_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n yea_o that_o which_o crow_v all_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o immediate_a full_a and_o perpetual_a communion_n with_o god_n himself_o infinite_a in_o glory_n rev._n 21.3_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o 3._o last_o consider_v what_o joy_n thou_o have_v have_v at_o any_o time_n here_o from_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o o_o what_o shall_v our_o joy_n be_v after_o death_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n if_o now_o thy_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a in_o see_v he_o only_o through_o the_o lattesse_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o joy_n in_o suffer_v for_o he_o here_o how_o great_a shall_v their_o joy_n be_v in_o reign_v with_o he_o there_o if_o we_o have_v some_o peace_n and_o calmness_n in_o our_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n and_o calmness_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v within_o that_o haven_n of_o â—he_n three_o heaven_n where_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o perpetual_a bulwark_n old_a jacob_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o misery_n and_o famine_n of_o the_o land_n from_o which_o he_o part_v when_o he_o look_v to_o the_o wagon_n and_o provision_n send_v to_o he_o by_o his_o belove_a joseph_n and_o when_o he_o consider_v he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v with_o his_o own_o joseph_n in_o honour_n and_o great_a plenty_n he_o depart_v willing_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o former_a abode_n so_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o present_a world_n from_o which_o we_o part_v it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n let_v we_o consider_v any_o provision_n of_o inward_a comfort_n god_n have_v send_v we_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o waggon_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v our_o heart_n upward_o towards_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n consider_v our_o dear_a joseph_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v sell_v for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v now_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n the_o great_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n by_o death_n we_o be_v go_v to_o he_o in_o who_o and_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o happiness_n for_o ever_o if_o there_o be_v comfort_n sometime_o from_o a_o drop_n of_o joy_n here_o how_o full_a ever-flowing_a and_o overflow_a will_n our_o joy_n be_v that_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o these_o everlasting_a pleasure_n and_o pure_a joy_n be_v that_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 22.1_o i_o close_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n ver_fw-la 24.25_o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o â—rom_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la